Skip to main content

Full text of "People and problems; a collection of addresses and editorials, by Fabian Franklin, editor of the Baltimore news, 1895-1908 .."

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



^; - '"^. \\ *\ 



\ 



PEOPLE AND PROBLEMS 



PEOPLE AND PROBLEMS 



A Collection of 
ADDRESSES and EDITORIALS 



BY 

FABIAN FRANKLIN 

Editor of Tht Baltimore Ntws, 1895-1908; 
Somttimt Professor of Mathematics in the Johns Hopkins University. 




NEW YORK 

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 

1908 



Xm. .,t.A YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 

AfTOR. LF.NOX AND 
TiLDEN roU'OATiONS. 



COPYRIGHT, 1908, BY 
FABIAN F5RANKLIN 



BALTIMORE, MD., U. 8. A. 



I 



^ 



CONTENTS 
Newspapers and Exact Thinking i 

( Commencement Address, Johns Hopkins University, 1895) 

James Joseph Sylvester 11 

(Memorial Address, Johns Hopkins University, 1897) 

The Intellectual Powers of Woman 28 

(From the North American Review, 1898) 

A Defect of Public Discussion in America 49 

(Address to Johns Hopkins Alumni, Chicago, 1899) 



Editorials from The Baltimore News 

(Vi^ 1894-1895 

'Zl Severn Teackle Waixis 64 

A Memorable Campaign 68 

The Venezuela Issue 74 

1896 

" Imperial Free Trade " 78 

Ancestor- Worship in Finance 83 

^^ A SoaAL Need 88 

\{) The Nightmare Campaign 93 

/Populism and Socialism 98 
1897 

Drawing the Line in Luxury 102 

" Both the Article and the Cash " 107 

Grover Cleveland iii 

Decency and the Stage 123 

1898 

^ The Ferment IN Paris 128 

^ Why Some Honest People are not Prohibitionists. 131 

The Peace- War Message 137 

wiluam ewart gladstone i43 



VI CONTENTS 

The Bellamy Utopia 149 

The Saving Remnant in France 154 

Thomas F. Bayard 160 

The Realities of the Expansion Question 166 

1899 

A Statesmanlike Position 169 

" A White Man's City "; 173 

Chicago's Wonderful Health 178 

A Leader of Men 183 

England and the War 189 

1900 

Women and the Johns Hopkins University 193 

The Sad Plight of the State of Maryland 197 

The Mediaevausts and the Baltimore Schools 202 

The News in the Campaign 207 

William L. Wilson 211 

1901 

At the End of Four Years 215 

The Sermon on the Mount and the Charity 

Organization Society 220 

The Benevolent Despotism of the Billionaires 224 

The Economic Interpretation of History 230 

1902 

A Quarter-Century of the Johns Hopkins Uni- 
versity 233 

Mediocrity and Greatness 236 

Cecil Rhodes' Nightmare 240 

End of a Heroic Struggle 244 

The Ethics of Inflation 248 

1903 

The Logic of Industrial Development 253 

Roosevelt and the Monroe Doctrine 257 

One Lesson from Theodor Mommsen 260 

Honor and the Army 264 



CONTENTS vii 

1904 

The Fire 267 

Quay and America 271 

Mr. Roosevelt's Notification Speech 276 

Doctor Osler Leaves Us 281 

1905 

The Work of Secretary Hay 285 

Osler on Old Age 289 

Roosevelt on the Eve of His Second Term 295 

The Fundamental Difficulty in Railroad Rate 
Regulation 300 

1906 

Carl Schurz 304 

Ibsenism and Truth 308 

The Tainted Money Question 312 

PiCQUART 316 

The Indeterminate Sentence 320 

1907-1908 

The Strain on the Constitution '. 324 

High Interest Rates and the Gold Supply 329 

The American Hotel Men and Their Hotels 334 

The Individual and the Mass 337 

Government by Crusade 341 



NEWSPAPERS AND EXACT THINKING* 

When President Gilman did me the honor to ask 
me to address you on this occasion, I felt some 
reluctance in undertaking the role of a Johns 
Hopkins Commencement orator. But upon con- 
sidering that this is not only the first, but in all 
probability the last occasion on which I am to 
appear before the students and friends of the Johns 
Hopkins University, I felt that I could not let it 
go by. 

As most of you probably know, I am about to 
make a change in my occupation — in one aspect 
perhaps the most extreme change that it is possible 
for a man to make in his mental atmosphere. 
Mathematics is the domain of the most exact and 
rigorous thinking of which the human mind is 
capable ; I fear you will agree only too readily with 
me in pronouncing journalism to be the field in 
which loose and inexact thinking is most at home. 
This is in a great measure unavoidable from the 
nature of the case; and yet the contrast I have just 
mentioned seems to give appropriateness to the sub- 
ject to which I shall venture to ask yotu* attention 
for a few minutes — the need of exact thinking in 
the discussions of actual life. 

Mathematics has been from the most ancient times 
the best exemplar of exact reasoning that the human 
race has possessed; physics and chemistry and the 

* Address delivered at the Commencement of the Johns Hopkins 
University, June 13, 1895. 



2 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

Other natural sciences have in modem times ap- 
proached as nearly to the perfection of mathematics 
as the nature of their subject matter permits ; scien- 
tific philology and archaeology have demonstrated 
how much can be accomplished by rigorous meth- 
ods in domains more nearly related to man's daily 
interests ; but in the discussions which bear directly 
upon himian affairs, which determine the action of 
legislatures and the votes of citizens, it can hardly 
be said that the requirements of sound thinking 
are as a general rule fulfilled in a greater measure 
in our time than in the days before science had won 
its splendid modem conquests. 

And indeed any near approach to the exactness 
of scientific methods can not be expected. Time is 
an essential element in the development of scientific 
knowledge. Scientific tmth can afford to wait 
indefinitely for its discovery and its proclamation. 
A space of twenty years intervened between the 
writing of Darwin's first unpublished notes on evolu- 
tion and the publication of his Origin of Species; 
and he was neglecting no duty to the world by 
occupying that period in perfecting and enlarging 
his knowledge of the facts bearing on the doctrine 
of natural selection. Every one knows how long 
Newton allowed his discovery of the principle of 
gravitation to remain unpublished on account of an 
apparent discrepancy in his data. In politics all 
this is totally different. Ten years from now Mr. 
Cleveland's opinions on the silver question will 
possess very slight interest; today they constitute 
perhaps the most potent single force now at work in 
determining the material welfare of this country. 



NEWSPAPERS AND EXACT THINKING 3 

To veto or not to veto is a question that has to be 
decided not in ten years but in ten days; and if 
the question turns upon profound economic con- 
siderations, some kind of pronouncement has to be 
made upon them, however profound they may be, 
within that specified time. Nor can the journalist 
shirk the duty of taking sides in the matter; if he 
is convinced that the welfare of the country demands 
a certain course of action he must advocate that 
course by such arguments as he can command, and 
can not afford to wait for more perfect knowledge. 

But while considerations of this kind excuse some 
things they do not excuse everything. There is no 
excuse for making use of arguments when human 
interests are concerned which, employed in any other 
domain of intellectual activity, would stamp a man 
as an utter incompetent or charlatan. We may not 
be able to command demonstration; but we should 
know what demonstration is. We may not be able 
to test our conclusions by following them out to 
their remotest consequences ; but we should at least 
be warned that there is something wrong in them, 
if they lead at once and obviously to absurd results. 
We may not be able to obtain and to compare statis- 
tical data in sufficient completeness to settle a ques- 
tion definitely; but it is a reproach to our own 
intelligence and a disparagement of that of our 
readers if we do not refrain from drawing wide- 
reaching conclusions from manifestly insufficient 
data. 

We have not to go far to find illustrations of all 
these faults, committed too not merely by common 
scribblers but by men of intellect and force, men 



4 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

who, in reasoning upon anything else than the great 
questions which affect human interests and passions, 
would be quite incapable of such shallowness. Take 
as an example the course of an able advocate of the 
gold standard on the silver question. When many 
years ago it was proposed to coin from two to four 
million silver dollars a month, this authority warned 
the country that if this legislation was passed we 
might very speedily find gold going to a premium 
and our whole financial system disturbed. A num- 
ber of years passed by; we kept on coining from 
two to four million silver dollars a month, and our 
financial system showed no sign of injury. Then, 
strange to say, this same authority actually ridiculed 
the advocates of silver for attempting to bring us 
down to a silver standard by such means, and said 
they might as well give up the attempt, since experi- 
ence had shown that the purchase and coinage of a 
few million silver dollars a month would never 
disturb the gold basis of our currency. The observ- 
ance of the simplest requirements of exact thinking 
would have prevented this blunder ; there had never 
been any means of estimating how soon the effect 
of the restricted coinage of silver dollars would be 
felt as a disturbing factor in our system; and the 
experience of the first ten or twelve years showed 
absolutely nothing. In point of fact, at the end of 
fifteen years the effect came with great suddenness, 
and all opponents of the silver standard insisted on 
the imperative necessity of an immediate stoppage 
of silver purchases. All that at any time could have 
been justly asserted was that this coinage had a 
tendency to bring us down to a silver basis, and that 



NEWSPAPERS AND EXACT THINKING 5 

if continued long enough it would have this effect. 
That it had not done so and had not shown any 
perceptible sign of doing so at a given time was no 
more proof of the falseness of this position than 
the fact of a seed not sprouting in a week is proof 
that it will always remain unfruitful. 

Another instance of precisely the same kind may 
be given in connection with the same question. The 
provision of law for the purchase of silver was re- 
pealed under pressure of the panic and with a view 
to restoring prosperity. Prosperity did not return 
immediately, and indeed we are all agreed that it has 
been very slow in returning. Does that show that no 
good was accomplished by the repeal ? Is there any 
telling how much worse our situation might have 
been had the repeal not been effected? Obviously 
when the arrangement^ of industry and commerce 
have become so profoundly disturbed as they were 
during the crisis of 1893, a considerable time must 
go by before things can be restored to their normal 
condition. And yet not only the humble wielders 
of the pen, but Senators of the United States and 
other exalted persons, were not ashamed of going 
about with the puerile claim that experience had 
demonstrated that the repeal had been useless. In 
any branch of science anyone who had no better 
idea than this implies of the nature of proof and of 
what is meant by the terms force, tendency, cause, 
would be laughed down, not replied to. 

It is the signal merit of the founders of the 
classical English political economy, which it has 
recently been so much the fashion to belittle and 
deride, that they kept constantly before their minds 



6 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

the play of economic forces as distinguished from 
the actual historical outcome of the confused inter- 
mingling of these forces. It is their example which 
has naturalized exact thinking in the domain of 
social phenomena. The Ricardian doctrine of rent, 
the Malthusian doctrine of population, the theory of 
value, the law of the flow of metallic money from 
country to country — not only are these things solid 
landmarks in the midst of a tangled maze, confused 
and apparently without a plan, but the student who 
has attained to a thorough understanding of the 
economic discussion of these subjects is sure to feel 
a consciousness of the nature of sound thinking on 
the play of social forces which will be the strongest 
possible safeguard against the crude errors that 
so easily befog undisciplined minds. 

But no amount of discipline seems to be sufficient 
warrant against crude thinking when human inter- 
ests or preferences or prejudices are concerned. The 
history of the discussion by scientific men of the 
question of the mental equality of the sexes furnishes 
many singular examples of a ludicrous disregard of 
the rules of scientific inquiry. It seems hardly 
credible that for a long time high authorities were 
in the habit of regarding the whole question settled 
by the amazingly crude test of the absolute weight 
of the brain. Later the relative weights of the brain 
as compared with the height or the weight of the 
body were looked upon as fairer tests ; it happened 
fortunately that one of these comparisons gives the 
advantage to men and the other to women, so that 
not much could be made of this comparison. But 
perhaps the most amusing incident in this little 



NEWSPAPERS AND EXACT THINKING 7 

history pertains to the distribution of the brain 
matter between the front and the sides of the brain. 
The frontal regions had always been regarded as the 
seat of the loftiest functions of the intellect; and 
investigators found, as was very natural, that men's 
brains were decidedly more developed in these 
regions than women's. Now, more accurate investi- 
gations in recent years have shown the reverse of 
this to be true; but, to quote Mr. Havelock Ellis, 
" while it has recently become clear that women 
have some frontal superiority over men, it has at the 
same time been for the first time clearly recognized 
that there is no real ground for assigning any speci- 
ally exalted functions to the frontal lobes." Doesn't 
this sound remarkably like politics? The fact is, 
when it comes to our desires and prejudices it goes 
against the grain to say we don't know ; and if we 
are unwilling to say that, we are not in the attitude 
of the scientific man, and we are not likely to do 
exact thinking. 

But of all forms of bad thinking the worst is 
that which makes a parade of the language of science 
and undertakes to settle difficult problems relating 
to mankind by the use of phrases which are supposed 
to have a magical efficacy in untying all kinds of 
knots and exorcising all kinds of troublesome spirits. 
There are people who think that instead of solving 
a problem by the patient and honest exercise of 
common sense they can dispose of it in a moment 
by appealing to some grand generalization of science. 
The doctrine of evolution and the theorem of the 
conservation of energy are the two main feeders of 
this kind of pseudo-scientific discussion. A writer 



8 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

in the last number of the Popular Science Monthly 
gravely informs us that women have lagged behind 
men in the process of evolution, they being still at 
that low stage in which dress is worn for ornament 
and not exclusively for utility. It does not occur 
to this writer, apparently, to consider that only 
a hundred years ago gentlemen wore embroidered 
waistcoats, silk stockings and silver buckles, and that 
it can hardly be the slow process of evolution which 
has transformed them in this short time into the 
highly unpicturesque beings they now are, whose 
aspirations after the beautiful find their extreme 
limit in a swallow-tail coat. A distinguished pro- 
fessor of political economy in a recent work has 
apparently fancied that he was adding something to 
his argument when he said that his opponents were 
" denying the most obvious application of the con- 
servation of energy to economic forces," whereas 
in reality any one who understands the doctrine of 
the conservation of energy knows that it is absurd 
to apply it outside of the domain in which it has a 
definite meaning and bears in a precise manner upon 
masses and velocities. And in another passage we 
find this author actually making the ridiculous asser- 
tion that elections " are not a source of energy, and 
therefore can not cause anything at all." I once had 
the pleasure of reviewing a book entitled Statique 
des Civilisations, by a graduate of the Ecole Poly- 
technique. The author had succeeded in solving the 
problem of the progress of civilization from region 
to region and from age to age. One would think 
this problem was a vefy complex one indeed, but 
our friend had succeeded in getting its solution into 



NEWSPAPERS AND EXACT THINKING 9 

2L single delightfully compact mathematical formula ; 
the state of civilization at any time and place was 
proportional to the square of the cosine of the lati- 
tude multiplied by a certain power of the sine of the 
latitude ! He had apparently never heard the story 
of the visitors to whom Mr. Babbage had exhibited 
and explained his wonderful calculating machine. 
" This is all extremely interesting," said one of the 
party when Mr. Babbage had finished, " but there is 
one thing I am not quite sure I understand. If you 
put the question in wrong, will the answer come out 
right?" 

But it is time that this talk should be brought to 
a conclusion. After all there is little to be said in 
general terms, except that we should not be content 
to argue on politics or economics or social questions 
in a manner in which a business man would be 
ashamed to argue on his own business, a lawyer on 
law, a physician on medicine, or a chemist on chem- 
istry. And among the intellectual benefits of a 
general nature which a young man should carry 
with him from a university, none ought to be more 
surely found, and none is more important, than his 
elevation above the reach of puerile arguments on 
the great questions of the day. His college discipline 
has helped him little if it has not taught him to 
discriminate between honest thinking and wordy 
generalities however brilliant. I trust that all the 
young men who go out today with the degree of this 
University will help to raise the level of thought on 
public matters, not by insisting on impossible stand- 
ards of accuracy, for after all we must remember 
that the struggle of life is too rough and too rapid 



10 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

to admit of the perfect work of science ; -still less by 
attaching value to the form, as distinguished from 
the spirit, of scientific inquiry; but by expecting 
from others and showing themselves such responsi- 
ble, coherent and essentially exact thinking as is to 
be looked for from men in whom intellectual train- 
ing has come to the aid of native good sense and 
honesty. 



JAMES JOSEPH SYLVESTER* 

We have come together to do honor to the memory 
of the great man whose work in initiating and for 
seven years conducting the mathematical department 
of this institution will always remain one of the 
proudest traditions of the Johns Hopkins University. 
To me, as one who was long his pupil, and who owes 
so much to his inspiration, has been assigned the 
task of saying something about the work and the 
genius of Sylvester, and especially about the influ- 
ence which he exerted, while in Baltimore, upon the 
study of mathematics here and upon the advance- 
ment of mathematical research in America. 

Since his death there has appeared in the English 
journal Nature, and has been reprinted in the Johns 
Hopkins University Circulars, a review of his life 
and work by Major MacMahon ; and in 1889, when 
that work was well-nigh ended, Sylvester's great 
compeer and friend. Professor Cayley, contributed 
to the columns of the same journal a sketch of Syl- 
vester's labors. One of his Baltimore pupils, too. 
Professor Halsted, of the University of Texas, has 
given in the columns of Science an account of his 
life and achievements. It is therefore the less neces- 
sary to undertake here to give anything in the nature 
of an enumeration of even his most signal contri- 
butions to mathematics. 

His influence upon the development of mathe- 

* Memorial address delivered at the Johns Hopkins University, 
May 2, 1897. 



12 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

matical science rests chiefly, of course, upon his 
work in the Theory of Invariants. Apart from Sir 
William Rowan Hamilton's invention and develop- 
ment of Quaternions, this theory is the one great 
contribution made by British thought to the prog- 
ress of pure mathematics in the present century, 
or indeed since the days of the contemporaries of 
Newton. From about the middle of the eighteenth 
century until near the middle of the nineteenth, 
English mathematics was in a condition of some- 
thing like torpor. The second half of the eight- 
eenth century was one of the most brilliant periods 
in the history of mathematics; but the magnificent 
achievements of Euler, Lagrange, Laplace, awak- 
ened no response on the other side of the narrow 
seas. It seems almost incredible that the com- 
placent conservatism of Cambridge went so far that 
even the notation of mathematical analysis as used 
on the Continent was untaught there until about 
1820. Babbage tells us, in his " Passages from the 
Life of a Philosopher," how he, together with 
Herschel, Peacock, and a few others, founded in 
1812 the " Analytical Society " for promoting (as 
Babbage humorously expressed it) " the principles 
of D-ism in opposition to the Dot-age of the Uni- 
versity." It is from the translation by these three 
men (in 18 16) of Lacroix's Treatise on the Differ- 
ential and Integral Calculus, together with the pub- 
lication by them four years later of two volumes 
of illustrative examples, that the first impulse to- 
ward a revival of mathematics in England is usually 
dated. Nothing could show more thoroughly the 
insular and retrograde condition of English mathe- 



JAMES JOSEPH SYLVESTER 13 

matics in the early part of this century. The stick- 
ing to Newton's fluxions and dots, and the barring 
out of Leibnitz's differentials and d's, may be set 
down as a consequence of the great Newton-Leibnitz 
controversy; but, whatever the cause, so complete 
a separation from the great current of European 
thought implies stagnation deep-seated and not easily 
to be removed. And accordingly it proved to be the 
case that in the magnificent extension of the bounds 
of mathematics which was effected by the Conti- 
nental mathematicians during the first four decades 
of the present century, England had no share. It 
is almost literally correct to say that the history of 
mathematics for about a hundred years might be 
written without serious defect with English mathe- 
matics left entirely out of account. 

That the like statement cannot be made in regard 
to the past fifty years is due pre-eminently to the 
genius and labors of three men : Hamilton, Cayley, 
and Sylvester. Hamilton was a high and solitary 
genius, who constructed and developed unaided a 
great mathematical method. Great as was this work, 
it lay so entirely apart from the general line of 
research that it did not, in his own time at least, 
awaken widespread activity on the part of others 
either at home or abroad. On the other hand, the 
Theory of Invariants had a history of what may 
be called the normal type. Its origin is to be found 
in Boole's discoveries of isolated instances of invari- 
ance; these led Cayley to institute a systematic 
investigation of this remarkable and significant phe- 
nomenon; and Cayley's researches awakened the 
ardent interest of Sylvester. Under the hands of 



14 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

these two great masters, a new and important prov- 
ince was rapidly added to the domain of algebra. 
Not only did other English mathematicians join in 
the work, but Hermite in France, Aronhold and 
Clebsch in Germany, Brioschi in Italy, and other 
Continental mathematicians seized upon the new 
ideas, and the theory of invariants was for three 
decades one of the leading objects of mathematical 
research throughout Europe. It is impossible to 
apportion between Cayley and Sylvester the honor 
of the series of brilliant discoveries which marked 
the early years of the theory of invariants. Their 
names are linked together as the creators of a new 
and beautiful development of algebra, the ideas of 
which have profoundly influenced the progress also 
of geometry and of analysis generally. " The theory 
of invariants," says MacMahon, " sprang into exist- 
ence under the strong hand of Cayley, but that it 
emerged finally a complete work of art, for the 
admiration of future generations of mathematicians, 
was largely owing to the flashes of inspiration with 
which Sylvester's intellect illuminated it." It is 
pleasant to know that the triumphs of neither were 
marred by any dispute as to personal claims or by 
anything even approaching jealousy. On the con- 
trary, these two men of genius, antipodes of each 
other in temperament and habits of work, were alike 
in the constancy of their mutual friendship, regard, 
and admiration. 

I have dwelt thus long on Sylvester's connection 
with the creation of the Theory of Invariants, be- 
cause it is by that chiefly that he left his trace upon 
the history of mathematics in its large outlines. But 



JAMES JOSEPH SYLVESTER 15 

his genius is quite as strikingly shown in researches 
of a more isolated character. Ten years before the 
date of his work in invariants, he wrote in quick suc- 
cession several remarkable memoirs on algebraic sub- 
jects, especially on Sturm's functions and on elim- 
ination. His researches in the Theory of Partitions 
of Numbers are among the most original and re- 
markable of his works. In the Theory of Numbers 
he was especially interested in Ternary Cubic Forms. 
The question of the distribution of prime numbers 
had a great fascination for him ; and he succeeded 
while in Baltimore in making an impression upon 
this recondite problem in that he contracted the lim- 
its found by Tchebycheff for the number of primes 
contained within a given range. His work seldom 
touched on geometry, but his "theory of residua- 
tion " in connection with cubic curves is a beautiful 
structure, to which he made some remarkable addi- 
tions while in Baltimore. I am not, however, at- 
tempting to give a survey of his work ; suffice it to 
add that, in adidtion to the subjects named, he made 
contributions to astronomy, to dynamics, and to the 
theory of link-motion, besides other special subjects. 
One of the most striking of Sylvester's achieve- 
ments was his demonstration and extension of New- 
ton's unproved rule concerning the number of the 
imaginary roots of an algebraic equation. Newton 
had left no trace of the process of thought by which 
he had arrived at his rule, nor had he given any indi- 
cation of the basis on which it rests. All attempts of 
later mathematicians to establish it had proved futile. 
It was characteristic of Sylvester to set himself the 
task of filling up this lacuna in mathematics. The 



l6 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

things that attracted and fascinated him were of two 
kinds, which may be called opposite to each other. 
On the one hand, he revelled in any new and prolific 
method ; the feeling of creation, of abounding pro- 
ductiveness, was to him as the breath of his nostrils. 
It was largely this that made the Theory of Invari- 
ants so congenial to him. To see a whole new world, 
full of unexpected and harmonious relations, ex- 
panding before him, was to fill him with an absorb- 
ing and exuberant enthusiasm. In the case of 
invariants, it may be said that his joy in this sense 
of creation was not even confined to the discovery 
of theorems; the algebraic forms themselves were 
to him as living beings, and the processes, invented 
largely by himself, for causing these creatures of 
the mathematical intellect to generate their kind, 
were to him a source of genuine delight. 

Alongside of this love of prolific creation, another 
intellectual bent, on the surface at least of quite the 
opposite character, was equally strongly marked in 
Sylvester. Any crucial problem, especially one that 
was associated with the name of one of the great 
masters, if once it attracted Sylvester's attention, 
fastened itself upon his mind with a grip that seemed 
never to slacken its tenacity. It kept coming up 
again and again for years, and as long as it re- 
mained unsolved seemed to become periodically a 
source of unrest and discomfort to his mind. He 
had not the serenity which belonged to many other 
great mathematicians, and notably to Cayley, and 
which in a great measure permitted them to choose 
among the possible subjects of thought such as they 
deemed most profitable to pursue. With Sylvester 



JAMES JOSEPH SYLVESTER 1/ 

such tranquil and deliberate choice was entirely out 
of the question. His temperament was essentially 
poetic, and it would have been as impossible for him 
to concentrate the powers of his mind on one subject 
when the current of his thought was setting toward 
another, as it would have been for Burns to decide 
in cold blood to write a poem like Highland Mary 
or The Daisy when the inspiration of Tam O'- 
Shanter was upon him. 

It was the mention of Sylvester's demonstration 
of Newton's rule that suggested these reflections. 
We who knew him well in later years can find no 
difficulty in understanding the hold this problem had 
upon him. It was the good fortune of his early 
hearers in this University to be present when he 
came into the lecture-room flushed with the achieve- 
ment of a somewhat similar task. A certain funda- 
mental theorem in the Theory of Invariants which 
had formed the basis of an important section of 
Cayley's work had never been completely demon- 
strated. The lack of this demonstration had always 
been to Sylvester's mind a most serious blemish in 
the structure. He had however, he told us, years 
ago given up the attempt to find the proof as 
hopeless. But upon coming fresh to the subject 
in connection with his Baltimore lectures, he again 
grappled with the problem and by a fortunate in- 
spiration succeeding in solving it. It was with a 
thrill of sympathetic pleasure that his young hearers 
thus found themselves in some measure associated 
with an intellectual feat by which had been overcome 
a difficulty that had successfully resisted assault for 
a quarter of a century. Nor was this the only 



l8 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

instance in which we had an opportunity of observ- 
ing the tenacious hold upon his intellect of any prob- 
lem that had come to assume in his mind the aspect 
of a challenge to the powers of mathematicians. 

I have said that Sylvester's powers were set in 
motion by two opposite kinds of stimulus; that of 
abundantly rewarding results, and that of the stub- 
bom resistance of concentrated difficulty. In both 
these kinds of endeavor he achieved many and signal 
triumphs. That intermediate kind of effort which 
slowly and patiently builds up and improves and 
perfects one's own work, and which gives minute 
and prolonged study to the work of others, he did 
not command in any notable degree. He seemed 
incapable of reading mathematics in a purely re- 
ceptive way. Apparently a subject either fired in 
his brain a train of active and restless thought, or 
it could not retain his attention at all. To a man 
of such a temperament, it would have been peculiarly 
helpful to live in an atmosphere in which his human 
associations would have supplied the stimulus which 
he could not find in mere reading. The g^eat mod- 
em work in the Theory of Functions and in allied 
disciplines he never became acquainted with. No 
one who witnessed the flaming up of his energies 
when at the age of 62 in Baltimore he felt himself 
for the first time among a band of enthusiastic young 
workers pursuing pure mathematics for its own sake 
can doubt what the effect would have been if in the 
prime of his powers he had been surrounded by the 
influences which prevail in Berlin or in Gottingen. 
It may be confidently taken for granted that he 
would have done splendid work in those domains 



JAMES JOSEPH SYLVESTER 19 

of analysis which have furnished the laurels of the 
great mathematicians of Germany and France in 
the second half of the present century. 

Cambridge, his natural intellectual home, would 
have been far less helpful, since it was examinations 
and not research that gave tone to the mathe- 
matical life there. But Cambridge would of course 
have been immeasurably better than the situations 
in which he actually found himself for forty years 
after his winning of the Second Wranglership. 
From a career at Cambridge, to the great loss of that 
University, of himself, and of mathematics, he was 
debarred by the religious tests then obtaining in the 
old English Universities. Professor Halsted in his 
account of Sylvester's work already referred to 
points out how the vicissitudes of his career were 
reflected in the richness or the meagreness of his 
mathematical production from period to period. 

The life and work of Sylvester illustrate in a 
striking way the futility of the dispute as to the 
relative importance of native qualities and of ex- 
ternal circumstances in determining the achieve- 
ments of great men. If any man was ever an 
original genius, with consuming ardor for one intel- 
lectual pursuit, with love and devotion to it burning 
in youth and undiminished in age, Sylvester was 
such a man. If any province of thought is open to 
every worker in it, to work in as he pleases, unin- 
fluenced by the doings of those who happen to be 
in his neighborhood, in his university, in his country, 
one would say that mathematics is that province. 
Yet no one could know Sylvester without feeling 
that, g^eat and original as was his genius, environ- 



20 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

ment must in his case exercise an extraordinary 
influence on its activity. He was sensitive, passion- 
ate, fiery; the glowing language in which he habit- 
ually indulged in the midst of his mathematical 
memoirs was but a reflection of his ardent and 
excitable temper. Such a man must needs be keenly 
subject to depression and exaltation, to fits of apathy 
and ardor, according to the nature of his surround- 
ings and experiences. Those who knew him can- 
not fail to be convinced that eminent as were his 
actual achievements they do not aflEord a true meas- 
ure of his mathematical powers, in comparison with 
those of his great contemporaries. For he was at 
once less advantageously circumstanced then they, 
and in an exceptional degree subject to the influ- 
ence of his surroundings. 

Of his work as a teacher I can speak only upon 
the basis of his activity in this University. The 
one thing which constantly marked his lectures was 
enthusiastic love of the thing he was doing. He had 
in the fullest possible degree, to use the French 
phrase, the defect of this quality; for as he almost 
always spoke with enthusiastic ardor, so it was 
almost never possible for him to speak on matters 
incapable of evoking this ardor. In other words, the 
substance of his lectures had to consist largely of 
his own work, and, as a rule, of work hot from the 
forge. The consequence was that a continuous and 
systematic presentation of any extensive body of 
doctrine already completed was not to be expected 
from him. Any unsolved difficulty, any suggested 
extension, such as would have been passed by with 
a mention by other lecturers, became with him 



JAMES JOSEPH SYLVESTER 21 

inevitably the occasion of a digression which was 
sure to consume many weeks, if indeed it did not 
take him away from the original object permanently. 
Nearly all of the important memoirs which he pub- 
lished while in Baltimore arose in this way. We 
who attended his lectures may be said to have seen 
these memoirs in the making. He would give us on 
the Friday the outcome of his grapplings with the 
enemy since the Tuesday lecture. Rarely can it have 
fallen to the lot of any class to follow so completely 
the workings of the mind of the master. 

Not only were we thus privileged to see " the very 
pulse of the machine," to learn the spring and 
motive of the successive steps that led to his results, 
but we were set aglow by the delight and admiration 
which, with perfect naivete and with that luxuriance 
of language peculiar to him, Sylvester lavished upon 
these results. That in this enthusiastic admiration 
he sometimes lacked the sense of proportion cannot 
be denied. A result announced at one lecture, and 
hailed with loud acclaim as a marvel of beauty, was 
by no means sure of not being found before the next 
lecture to have been erroneous ; but the Esther that 
supplanted this Vashti was quite certain to be found 
still more supremely beautiful. The fundamental 
thing, however, was not this occasional extrava- 
gance, but the deep and abiding feeling for truth 
and beauty which underlay it. No young man of 
generous mind could stand before that superb gray 
head and hear those expositions of high and dear- 
bought truths, testifying to a passionate devotion 
undimmed by years or by arduous labor, without 
carrying away that which ever after must give to the 



22 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

pursuit of truth a new and deeper significance in his 
mind. 

As is well known, Sylvester had an extraordinary 
faculty for the coinage of words, which, indeed, was 
merely a part of his remarkably keen sense for lan- 
guage in general. In this matter of the coinage 
of words, he doubtless went to extremes, as he did 
in other things ; but there can be no question of the 
g^eat service he rendered to the new science of in- 
variants by the creation of a whole vocabulary which 
rendered possible the crystallization of thought in 
what would otherwise have been a comparatively 
amorphous mass. There are doubtless other depart- 
ments of mathematics which would be made more 
manageable by the skilful application of just such 
a name-creating faculty. Any mathematical con- 
ception with which Sylvester had much to do had 
to be equipped with a name. He justly felt that the 
absence of it impeded thought, and he could not be 
comfortable in this state of things. His hearers will 
not forget how, after getting along for some time 
with the notation <^ (»), by which mathematicians 
had been content, from the time of Legendre, to 
designate the number of numbers less than a given 
number and prime to it, he came into the lecture- 
room one afternoon and began in his most emphatic 
manner thus : " Gentlemen, I am about to introduce 
to you a name that has been struggling for birth 
for a century I " I may mention here an instance of 
his delicate sense for words — and indeed for things 
— which occurred during a walk I was taking with 
him. We were speaking of Mitchell, then a fellow 
in mathematics here, and I said that he impressed 



JAMES JOSEPH SYLVESTER 23 

me as having a resemblance to Abraham Lincoln. 
He seemed struck with the idea, and after a mo- 
ment's silence said, "Yes, there is a certain not 
inelegant stiffness about him which reminds one of 
Lincoln." Where Sylvester got his impression of 
Lincoln I do not know ; but surely it would have 
been difficult to hit oflE the outward eflEect of the 
man in words more accurately chosen. 

Another direction which his talent for expression 
and his love of the niceties of language took was that 
of versification. He made some excellent transla- 
tions from Horace and from German poets, besides 
writing a number of pieces of original verse. The 
tours de force in the way of rhyming which he per- 
formed while in Baltimore were designed to illus- 
trate the theories of versification of which he gives 
indications in his little book called "The Laws of 
Verse." The reading of the Rosalind poem at the 
Peabody Institute was the occasion of an amusing 
exhibition of absence of mind. The poem consisted 
of no less than 400 lines, all rhyming with the 
name Rosalind (the long and the short sound of i 
both being allowed). The audience quite filled the 
hall, and expected to find much interest or amuse- 
ment in listening to this unique experiment in verse. 
But Professor Sylvester had found it necessary to 
write a large number of explanatory footnotes, and 
he announced that in order not to interrupt the 
poem he would read the footnotes in a body first. 
Nearly every footnote suggested some additional 
extempore remark, and the reader was so interested 
in each one that he was not in the least aware of 
the flight of time, or of the amusement of the audi- 



24 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

ence. When he had dispatched the last of the notes, 
he looked up at the clock, and was horrifled to find 
that he had kept the audience an hour and a half 
before beginning to read the poem they had come to 
hear. The astonishment on his face was answered 
by a burst of good-humored laughter from the 
audience ; and then, after begging all his hearers to 
feel at perfect liberty to leave if they had engage- 
ments, he read the Rosalind poem. 

Sylvester was quick-tempered and impatient, but 
generous, charitable, and tender-hearted. He was 
always extremely appreciative of the work of others, 
and gave the warmest recognition to any talent or 
ability displayed by his pupils. He was capable of 
flying into a passion on slight provocation, but did 
not harbor resentment, and was always glad to 
forget the cause of quarrel at the earliest oppor- 
tunity. I have it on extremely good authority that, 
in his intercourse with Professor Cayley, toward 
whom he maintained a lifelong and devoted friend- 
ship, and his admiration of whom might be said to 
amount to reverence, little episodes of this kind were 
not absent. Some fancied injury would lead Syl- 
vester to write Cayley an angry letter ; Cayley, who 
was as serene and tranquil as Sylvester was passion- 
ate and excitable, would quietly leave the letter 
unanswered. In a few days another letter was sure 
to come from Sylvester, written as though nothing 
whatever had happened. The mention of Cayley 
leads me to recall an incident of the farewell recep- 
tion given to Cayley in Hopkins Hall at the close of 
his residence here, which affords another illustration 
of Sylvester's felicity of expression. The platform 



JAMES JOSEPH SYLVESTER 2$ 

was abundantly decorated with flowers, and Cayley, 
who was extremely shy and retiring, looked* very 
uncomfortable in his conspicuous position upon it 
while Sylvester was speaking. Referring to Cayley's 
modesty, Sylvester suddenly turned toward him and 
said, "There he sits, like a victim decked with 
flowers I " 

Sylvester did not, I believe, like to speak about 
religion. He was bom a Jew, and was buried in the 
Jewish cemetery at Dalston. I am sure that he 
would not have subscribed to any formulated creed ; 
but he was a man of truly reverent mind, and a sin- 
cere theist. It was notable that, in speaking of 
designs for the future, he quite habitually used the 
phrase " please God," with an accent that showed it 
was not a mere form of words. Once, when I asked 
him what was his estimate of QiflEord, he said, with 
great earnestness : " CliflEord is a very great genius ; 
I only wish he would stick to mathematics instead of 
talking atheism." 

Of Sylvester's influence upon this University, not 
only through his teaching, through the foundation of 
the American Journal of Mathematics, and through 
the constant stimulation of mathematical interest 
here by his incessant productiveness, but also 
through the infection of his enthusiasm which was 
felt in every department of the University, it would 
be impossible to speak too strongly. His aggressive 
and singular personality seemed to act the part of a 
ferment which spread itself through the entire body 
of the University. In its prosperity and progress 
and fame he took the deepest interest, and his attach- 
ment to it was not weakened when he returned to 



26 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

his native land at the call of the University of 
Oxford. 

Professor Sylvester's residence at the Johns Hop- 
kins University constitutes an episode quite unique 
in the history of mathematics and of education. Up 
to the time when he came to America, the study of 
the higher pure mathematics may be said with 
almost literal truth to have been non-existent in our 
country. He came, a man who had almost filled 
out what is usually spoken of as the allotted span of 
life, and at once inspired zeal and activity in a 
field which had been left almost uncultivated among 
us. The earliest outward effect of his ardor was the 
foundation of the American Journal of Mathematics, 
the first mathematical journal of any importance ever 
published in America, and almost the first journal 
devoted to any scientific specialty. It may truly be 
looked upon as the father of that army of scientific 
journals which have since overspread the country 
and testified to the growth of the higher learning 
among us. The prestige of his name and the fertility 
of his work could not do otherwise than excite emu- 
lation in other American centers of learning. While 
there doubtless would, in any case, have been pro- 
gress in this direction, it must be set down as 
preeminently the result of Sylvester's presence in 
Baltimore that mathematical science in America has 
received the remarkable impetus which the last 
twenty years have shown. American names are no 
longer absent from the record of mathematical prog- 
ress. We have not yet produced one of the heroes of 
mathematics; but there are now among us a dozen 
universities in each of which something, be it much 



JAMES JOSEPH SYLVESTER 27 

or little, is being added to that splendid monument 
of human thought which bears the record of con- 
quests made by so many of the intellectual giants of 
the race. 

Among these giants Sylvester has without ques- 
tion the right to be reckoned. In the history of 
mathematics, his place will not be with the very 
greatest; but his work, brilliant and memorable as 
it was, affords no true measure of his intellectual 
greatness. Those who came within the sphere of 
his personality could not but feel that, through the 
force of circumstances combined with the peculiari- 
ties of his poetic temperament, his performance, 
splendid as it was, had not adequately reflected 
his magnificent powers. Those of us who were 
connected with him cherish his memory as that of 
a sympathetic friend and a generous Critic. And in 
this University, as long as it shall exist, he will be 
remembered as the man whose genius illuminated 
its early years, and whose devotion and ardor fur- 
nished the most inspiring of all the elements which 
went to make those years so memorable and so 
fruitful. 



THE INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN* 

The North American Review for September con- 
tains a spirited discussion by Mrs. G. G. Buckler 
of several aspects of the woman question. Of 
these it is the object of the present paper to consider 
one only: that which Mrs. Buckler presents in the 
form of the inquiry, Has woman ever produced, or 
is she likely to produce, anything first-rate in the 
higher branches of literature, science, or art? 

After a rapid survey of the field Mrs. Buckler 
answers the first half of this question with a decided 
negative; on the second half, in the only formal 
statement she makes concerning it, she holds to a 
position of judicial doubt. " Women have never 
yet attained," she says, " the highest rank in science, 
literature, or art. Whether they ever will do so is, 
of course, a mere matter of opinion and here it is 
well carefully to discriminate facts from theories." 
And she proceeds to reject with something ap- 
proaching contempt the a priori arguments which 
have been advanced to show that women are of 
necessity precluded from high intellectual achieve- 
ments. 

Did this passage represent the whole drift of the 
article, the present writer would have no quarrel 
with it. It is true that woman has never yet attained 
the highest rank in science, literature, or art. It is 
also true that the question whether she ever will or 
not is a mere matter of opinion — or rather of 

* From the North American Review for January, 1898. 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN 29 

purely speculative conjecture. But the formal dis- 
claimer thus made of any decision as to the possi- 
bilities of the future is not in agreement with the 
judgments expressed with emphasis at various 
points in the article. No reader can lay it down 
without the feeling that the author holds the facts 
of history to be conclusive as to the limitations of 
woman's intellectual powers. Thus, after speaking 
of women mathematicians, Mrs. Buckler says: 
" Yet, taken all in all, these few individual instances 
of female achievement in science serve only to prove 
the rule that women as discoverers are inferior to 
men." So far as literature is concerned she is 
even more explicit when she says : " Probably 
woman's kind in literature will always be found to 
be the humbler species, the lyric and especially the 
h)min, letter-writing and domestic novels." But 
what is more to the purpose is the general drift of 
the whole article, which is clearly and emphatically 
to the effect that, in literature at least, women have 
had ample opportunity to show their powers, and 
that the result of the test has been a demonstration 
of hopeless inferiority; and that a similar test, not 
quite so conclusive, yet practically sufficient, has 
established the same result in the other two great 
departments of intellectual activity. 

That the facts of history are not only not con- 
clusive, but cannot properly be regarded as establish- 
ing even a presumption concerning the limitations of 
the intellectual powers of woman, it is the object of 
the present paper to show. Strange as the assertion 
may at first blush appear, it is nevertheless true 
that the presumption that women are incapable of 



30 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

the highest intellectual achievement may far more 
reasonably be based upon mere ordinary impressions 
than upon anything which historical experience has 
thus far been able to furnish. If a man feels it in 
his bones that no woman could possibly write a poem 
as great as " Paradise Lost " or evolve a body of 
mathematical doctrine like that of the " Disquisi- 
Hones Arithmeticce/' his state of mind is the result 
of a vast array of experiences, for the most part 
absorbed unconsciously, but not the less valuable 
on that account. A conviction arrived at in this way 
it is difficult to dislodge or weaken. But when the 
position is taken, as it has been taken by so many 
previous writers, as well as by Mrs. Buckler, that 
women have historically demonstrated their incapac- 
ity for such triumphs by not yet having achieved 
them, it is not difficult to show that the argument is 
thoroughly unsound. 

The first and most vital defect in all these dis- 
cussions is their total neglect of the question of 
numbers. " No woman has attained the highest 
rank in science, literature, or art " — ^granted. But 
in all the ages of the world there have been but a 
handful of men who have attained this rank; and 
only an utterly insignificant fraction of the female 
sex can be regarded as having been in any sense in 
the running for these high honors. Among the 
writers who hold Mrs. Buckler's view, one never 
finds the slightest attempt to take into account the 
relation of these numbers. With all but an insignifi- 
cant fraction of the sex ruled out, would not women 
have contributed more than their quota if they had 
furnished even one. name to the list of immortals ? 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN il 

The force of this inquiry will become much more 
apparent if we turn aside for a moment from the 
woman question. Take our own great country, and 
ask whether any American has attained the highest 
rank in science, literature, or art. We have had no 
Newton, no Darwin, no Gauss; there has not only 
been no American Shakespeare or Dante, but no 
American Goethe or Burns ; and neither Beethoven 
nor Michael Ang^lo has even a distant relative on 
the roll of American glory. Does it enter any one's 
mind to infer, hence, that Americans are intrinsically 
incapable of the greatest triumphs in science, in 
literature, or in art? And yet the number of Ameri- 
can men who have in the past hundred years been 
placed in circumstances conducive to the accomplish- 
ment of great work is incomparably larger than that 
of all the women who have ever been so placed. 

Other examples will point the moral quite as 
strikingly. Take the history of German literature. 
Between the romances and songs of chivalry which 
were produced in the twelfth and thirteenth cen- 
turies, and the revival of German literature in the 
eighteenth century, there lies a dreary interval of 
five hundred years during which Germany produced 
not a single literary figure of importance, to say 
nothing of " the highest rank." And all this time 
her universities were keeping up the love of learn- 
ing; she had ancient capitals and historic courts; 
she went through the stimulating experience of the 
Protestant Reformation, and it was within her 
bounds and during this period that the art of print- 
ing was invented. Or, again, take Scotland. An 
Englishman writing in the year 1750 could far more 



32 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

justly have said of Scotchmen than any one can 
to-day say of women, that historical experience had 
proved that we could not expect from them writings 
capable of attracting the attention or influencing the 
thought of the world. Yet the next half-century 
found Scotland furnishing to philosophy the pre- 
eminent name of Hume, to political economy the 
illustrious Adam Sn:\ith, to poetry Burns, and to 
prose Walter Scott. 

One is tempted here to introduce examples in 
which the course of history has been the reverse of 
this — cases where a period of glory has been fol- 
lowed by ages of utter insignificance. Of these, 
incomparably the most striking is that of Greece, or, 
let us say, of Athens. But the phenomenon pre- 
sented by the magnificent flowering of Greek genius 
in a single century, followed by two millenia of 
obscurity, illustrates much more than this lesson of 
numbers, and may well serve to introduce the second 
great defect of the historical argument against the 
capabilities of women. For not only has almost the 
entire mass of womankind, in all historic ages up 
to the last two or three decades, been practically 
placed completely out of the running, but the 
extremely small minority from whom high achieve- 
ment might possibly be expected have been wholly 
cut off from those influences which have, in the case 
of men, so great a share in the stimulation of ambi- 
tion and the development of genius. Men who 
have had the spark of genius or even of talent in 
them have been spurred to effort by all their sur- 
roundings, by the traditions of the race, by rivalry 
with their comrades, by the admiration which the 



I 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN 33 

Opposite sex accords to brilliant achievements, by 
the dread of disappointing the high expectations of 
relatives and friends, by the thousand nameless 
forces which impel and animate to exertion. What 
of all this has there been for women? How many 
have been so placed as to even think of an intel- 
lectual career as a possibility? Of these few, how 
many have been otherwise than solitary in their 
youthful aspirations and efforts ? None has had the 
goad of the humiliation of failure to urge her on, 
for from none was anything great expected or 
looked for. And the very absorption in a high 
intellectual interest, which in the case of a boy would 
be hailed with delight even by the humblest parents 
as an earnest of future greatness, was, in the case 
of girls, up to the last two or three decades, uni- 
versally condemned and repressed and thwarted 
even in the most cultivated families. 

There is, of course, a very easy answer to all this. 
Genius, it will be said, rises superior to all obstacles, 
and will manifest itself in spite of all disadvantages. 
The widespread acceptance of this comfortable doc- 
trine is an interesting example of the way in which 
opinions which, when examined, are seen to be 
mutually contradictory may jog along together in 
the same mind without inconvenience. The same 
persons who hold this view of the infinite resources 
of genius will accept without hesitation the current 
explanation of the brilliant periods in the intellectual 
history of the world, or of a particular nation. But 
if the greatness of English literature in the time of 
Elizabeth is to be explained by reference to the 
glories of her reign in arms and adventure and 



34 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

statesmanship ; if it is not to be considered an acci- 
dent that Italy's pre-eminence in art and literature 
was coincident with the period when her rival states 
were at their highest point of wealth and political 
importance and civic pride ; if Augustus had some- 
thing to do with the Augustan age, and we find it 
quite natural that Virgil and Horace wrote then, 
and not in the reign of Augustulus ; if we find a line 
of succession like Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle, or 
like iEschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides, and recog- 
nize in it something most impressive, indeed, but 
nothing abnormal or miraculous ; if we see nothing 
strange in the failure of the Greek race to produce 
a single world-name in two thousand years, after 
having, within the compass of a century and a half, 
furnished a considerable fraction of all the names 
on the brief list of the world's greatest men — if all 
these things are so, what becomes of the notion that 
inborn genius will triumph over all adversity of 
circumstance? In one breath we recognize that 
intellectual glory can be looked for only when the 
spirit of the time and the conditions of the national 
life are favorable to it; shall we say, the next mo- 
ment, that genius is sure to assert itself under all 
circumstances? Evidently the two positions are 
incompatible. 

So much for the inconsistency of the notion that 
" genius will out " with the all but universally 
accepted view that great things are, as a rule, done 
only in times somehow favorable to greatness. That 
it is the first, and not the second, of these doctrines 
which is at fault may easily be shown almost to 
demonstration ; one has only to run over any list of 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN 35 

the world's intellectual heroes, and strike out those 
who belonged to some great period. Leave only the 
solitary giants who arose unheralded and alone, who 
wrote noble verse in an ignoble time, or made im- 
mortal works of art for a down-trodden or mean- 
spirited people, or extended the bounds of human 
knowledge at a time when learning was held in 
contempt. Is it necessary actually to go through 
the task? Is it not plain at once that, if it were 
performed, the splendid roll of immortals would 
shrink almost to nothing? And yet, if this be so, it 
is clear that, far from being sure to triumph over 
all the obstacles of circumstance, native genius de- 
pends almost invariably for its fruitful development 
upon influences to which it, along with meaner en- 
dowments, is subjected. By this is not to be under- 
stood any approval of the evolutionary cant which 
at one time was so prevalent and which asserted that 
works of genius were a mere " product '' of the 
environment. The environment cannot make a gen- 
ius, and cannot " evolve " his work. On the other 
hand, however, genius is not endowed with omnipo- 
tence, but, as common sense would indicate, and as 
historic experience amply demonstrates, it may be 
powerfully helped or fatally hindered by the atmos- 
phere which it finds itself compelled to breathe. 

But the ordinary diflferences of atmosphere be- 
tween one age and another, which we thus readily 
recognize to have an influence so powerful upon 
literature and art, are insignificant in comparison 
with the diflference between the atmosphere which 
has surrounded women and the atmosphere which 
has surrounded men in all times. To suppose that 



36 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

absolute exclusion from the opportunities of culture 
is the only important factor that has to be taken into 
account would be to overlook in this question what 
all acknowledge as of predominant importance when 
we are considering the history of civilization at 
large. Most vital of all the adverse influences, ex- 
cept such absolute exclusion, has been the prevalent 
sentiment as to what is fitting and commendable, as 
well as the prevalent estimate of what is possible, 
for women. The eflfect of such influences has been 
well expressed by Colonel Higginson : " System- 
atically discourage any individual, from birth to 
death, and they learn, in nine cases out of ten, to 
acquiesce in their degradation, if not to claim it as 
a crown of glory. If the Abbe Choisy praised the 
Duchesse de Fontanges for being ' beautiful as an 
angel and silly as a goose,' it was natural that all 
the young ladies of the court should resolve to 
make up in folly what they wanted in charms." 

Only those of us who are very young have any 
need of historical research to assure ourselves that 
up to an extremely recent date there was not one 
person in a hundred, of either sex, who did not look 
upon a really learned woman as a monstrosity. And 
yet it is instructive to take an occasional glance 
farther back and find, for instance, that when, in the 
sixteenth century, Francoise de Saintanges wished 
to establish girls' schools in France, she was hooted 
at in the streets and her father called together four 
doctors learned in the law to decide whether she 
was not possessed by the devil to think of educating 
women ('^'pour /assurer qu'instruire des femmes 
n' it ait pas un oeuvre du dimon") ; or that Fenelon 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN 37 

held virgin delicacy to be almost as incompatible 
with learning as with vice ; or that Dr. Gregory, in 
his book A Legacy to His Daughters, which seems 
to have been regarded as a standard work on female 
propriety at the end of the eighteenth century, 
utters such warnings as this : " Be cautious even in 
displaying your good sense ; it will be thought you 
assume a superiority over the rest of the company. 
But if you have any learning, keep it a profound 
secret, especially from the men, who generally look 
with a jealous and malignant eye on a woman of 
great parts and a cultivated understanding." Every 
one knows that the two women who in our century 
have won most distinction by their mathematical 
work had to acquire the elements of the science 
surreptitiously and in the face of unyielding parental 
opposition, though both belonged to families of cul- 
ture and high social standing. No one fails to see 
that this was getting knowledge under difficulties; 
but few realize the more important lesson that it 
teaches. For who shall say how many girls may 
have had mathematical powers greater than Mrs. 
Somerville's or Madame Kovalewski's, without pos- 
sessing those other qualities which braced these two 
to fly in the face of what they had been steadily 
taught from infancy to regard as right and becoming 
in a woman ? 

One might go on almost indefinitely, pointing out 
the vast differences between the motives and ideals 
of the two sexes. But these considerations will 
easily occur to every one. The youthful dreams and 
aspirations of a gifted boy cluster arou|id high 
achievement and resounding fame, because all that 



38 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

he hears and reads tends to arouse in him such 
ambitions; from earliest childhood, a girl learns to 
look forward to quite other things as her ideal. 
Beginning with the fairy tale and going on through 
poetry and romance and the talk of real life, the 
only thing which is held up to her as praiseworthy 
is the tender ministering to the needs of those 
around her ; and it is the conquest of men by beauty 
and charm which is presented to her imagination 
as the one triumph that a woman prizes. The very 
girls who are most capable of great work, those 
possessing an abounding vitality, high spirits, the 
pride of life, are sure to go in for the g;reat prize 
of happiness, and they cannot unite the winning of 
that prize with intellectual work so long as intel- 
lectual work is regarded as unfeminine. 

But it is not my purpose to make an exhaustive 
list of the hindrances to woman's intellectual 
achievements. I have wished merely to fasten atten- 
tion upon them, and to show their bearing upon that 
matter of numbers, which, while it is the vital ele- 
ment of the whole question, is so strangely ignored 
by the supporters of the view maintained in the 
article under discussion. Let us quote one or two 
passages from it. "Taking literature as our first 
topic, we find women from the earliest days ex- 
pressing their thoughts in verse and prose. Yet 
as real poets we can only mention the half mythical 
Sappho, and possibly, in our own day, Mrs. Brown- 
ing and Christina Rossetti." "Women from the 
earliest days " ; yes, but how many, and under what 
circumstances ? " In physics and mathematics we 
find feminine enthusiasts at quite an early date. . . . 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN 39 

Yet, taken all in all, these few individual instances 
of female achievement in science serve only to 
prove the rule that women as discoverers are in- 
ferior to men." In such a dictum the fact is entirely 
lost sight of that the whole number of women who 
acquired the elements of the infinitesimal calculus, 
in the two centuries from its creation by Newton and 
Leibnitz to the opening of Vassar College in 1865, 
was probably less than the number of mathematical 
honor men the single University of Cambridge 
turns out in a single year. Yet of the ten thousand 
men or so whom the University of Cambridge has, 
within the past hundred years, stamped with her 
certificate of honor, after a course of training upon 
which that stronghold of English mathematics con- 
centrates all her powers, only two, or at most three, 
have achieved high rank as discoverers in pure 
mathematics. 

In drawing conclusions like those just cited, 
writers continually forget that great distinction is, 
ex vi termini, an extremely rare thing. The truth 
is, that they are impelled to their conclusion not so 
much by the facts which they cite in support of it 
as by a predisposition to believe it. Of this pre- 
disposition they may themselves be entirely un- 
conscious ; but that it exists is shown by their failure 
to draw like inferences from similar and indeed 
much stronger premises, where there is no foregone 
conclusion to point the way. Almost every word, 
for instance, that is said of the failure of women to 
achieve the very highest distinction in science, liter- 
ature, and art, may be said with equal truth of 
Americans, and with vastly greater emphasis of the 



40 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

inhabitants of almost any of our great States, say 
Pennsylvania; yet no one thinks of inferring from 
this that Americans or Pennsylvanians are utterly 
barred by inherent defect from ever attaining the 
highest intellectual glory. It will be a long time 
before women may be truthfully said to have had a 
test in comparison with men anything like as fair as 
that which Americans have had, or perhaps even 
that which Pennsylvanians have had, in comparison 
with the world at large; but because America has 
produced no Dante, no Newton, no Beethoven, it 
does not enter any one's mind to conclude that the 
middle heights of fame must be the limit of an 
American's ambition. 

But this is not the only way in which the pre- 
disposition to a foregone conclusion manifests itself. 
I have freely granted the literal correctness of the 
assertion that women have not in any department 
achieved the very highest distinction; but when it 
comes to drawing a much lower line than this, and 
asserting that women have never come up to it, the 
case is very different. Writers adopting the view 
which Mrs. Buckler holds are very apt to betray the 
kind of bias that shows itself in the famous jeu 
d' esprit about German scholarship written before the 
days of Germany's pre-eminence in philology : 

The Germans in Greek 
Are sadly to seek ; 
All save only Hermann — 
And Hermann's a German. 

Work which, if done by a man, would be regarded 
as falling little short of the highest, takes on in the 
minds of these writers a feminine littleness or limi- 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN 41 

tation, for no discoverable reason except that the 
author of it was a woman. Why, for instance, does 
Mrs. Buckler repeatedly speak of the " domestic " 
novel as marking the limits of woman's possibilities 
in the art of fiction? Could anything be more 
gratuitous? Is Romola a domestic novel? I take 
Brockhaus^ Encyclopcedia, which happens to be at 
my side, and find that this German authority de- 
scribes it as " a picture of the Italian Renaissance of 
the last half of the fifteenth century, drawn with a 
master hand." We all know that it is this and 
much more; and evidently the writer omitted to 
mention specifically, in so condensed an account, its 
other high qualities only because he had just given 
the following characterization of the earlier novel, 
Adam Bede: " Its excellences are a development of 
character as profound as it is brilliant, true epic 
force and richness, a style of extraordinary indi- 
viduality and purity, and a highly original represen- 
tation of English provincial life." Does one speak 
in this way of a mere " domestic novel " ? In what 
derogatory sense can any of George Eliot's novels 
be so designated ? And yet the belittlement implied 
in the words is heightened by the context; for we 
find hymn-making, letter-writing, and the compos- 
ing of domestic novels put together as constituting 
that " humbler species " in literature which " wom- 
an's kind " not only has always been, but " probably 
will always be found to be." 

This underestimation of woman's achievement in 
a direction in which many women have been distin- 
guished and a few have been truly great is so re- 
markable, and is so instructive as showing how large 



42 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

a part unconscious bias may play in these judgments, 
that I shall dwell upon it a moment longer, and 
forego all criticism of estimates of feminine per- 
formance in other fields, which, though not open to 
so strong an objection, are yet vitiated in the same 
manner. In a passage other than that just quoted 
we again find " letter-writing and novels of domestic 
life '' coupled together on an apparently equal foot- 
ing; and here we find women's excellence in these 
departments ascribed to " their special demand for 
the feminine qualities of quick emotions and ready 
observation." Let me place alongside of this unfa- 
vorable etimate some words about George Sand 
written by the greatest of English critics : 

Whether or not the number of George Sand's works — 
always fresh, always attractive, but poured out too lavishly 
and rapidly — is likely to prove a hindrance to her fame, I 
do not care to consider. Posterity, alarmed at the way in 
which its literary baggage grows upon it, always seeks to 
leave behind it as much as it can, as much as it dares — 
everything but masterpieces. But the immense vibration of 
George Sand's voice upon the ear of Europe will not soon 
die away. Her passions and her errors have been abund- 
antly talked of. She left them behind her, and men's 
memory of her will leave them behind also. There will 
remain of her to mankind the sense of benefit and stimulus 
from the passage upon earth of that large and frank 
nature, of that large and pure utterance — ^the large utter- 
ance of the early gods.* 

The object of this article was stated at the outset 
to be a negative one. Its purpose was to show that 
" the facts of history are not only not conclusive, but 
cannot properly be regarded as establishing even a 
presumption concerning the limitations of the intel- 

* Matthew Arnold : Mixed Essays. 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN 43 

lectual powers of woman." The positive proposition 
that women are capable of doing such work as has 
been done by a few score only of all the thousands 
of millions of men in the world's history, I have 
made no attempt to establish. But that the absence, 
up to the present time, of supreme pre-eminence on 
the part of any woman cannot be allowed any logical 
weight in support of the conclusion that the sex is 
incapable of such distinction, I think the foregoing 
considerations sufficiently show. I have pointed out, 
in the first place, that those who draw such an 
inference entirely fail to pay regard to the all- 
important question of numbers ; they forget for the 
time being how very rare the kind of achievement is 
upon the absence of which they base their con- 
clusion. Great nations have gone on for hundreds 
of years without producing a single important liter- 
ary figure ; and it must be plain to any fair-minded 
person that the whole number of women in all 
nations and all times who may be said to have been 
so placed as justly to be considered in the com- 
parison is far less than that of the men so placed in 
any great nation in a single century. It is only 
within the last few decades that any considerable 
number of girls have grown up with any other 
notion than that serious intellectual work in their 
sex is a monstrosity; and only in England and 
America has a different view of the matter been 
widely entertained even in our time, the " woman 
movement " having attained an important character 
in Germany only within the past five or ten years. 

In the second place, I have endeavored to empha- 
size the fact that even this numerical exclusion of 



44 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

all but an extremely small fraction of the sex does 
not begin to measure the disadvantage of women 
in the comparison. Every one must recognize that 
the minute fraction which may properly be con- 
sidered at all has not been surrounded by the 
atmosphere, affected by the agencies, impelled by 
the stimuli, which exercise so incalculable an influ- 
ence upon human achievement; but there is a not 
unnatural tendency to think that after all there ought 
to have been some women who had risen superior 
to all these things. It is for this reason that I have 
dwelt on the utter absence of intellectual greatness 
in periods of national decadence, and on the uni- 
versally acknowledged influence of general condi- 
tions upon the flourishing of literature, art, and 
science. But surely the ordinary differences in these 
conditions which have been uniformly found suffi- 
cient wholly to prevent the emergence of genius 
among men are insignificant in comparison with the 
unfavorable difference which has always existed in 
the conditions surrounding women, in every direc- 
tion of intellectual effort. 

A final word as to the importance or unimportance 
of the whole discussion. There would be no harm 
in leaving the question entirely open ; what is to be 
deplored is an erroneous belief that it has been 
settled. In a matter of keen human interest — ^how- 
ever unsubstantial or speculative that interest may 
be — any error is to be deplored, simply as error. 
But in this case there is another and more special 
reason for regret. It is that the conclusion which 
I have been engaged in controverting is sure to be 
understood by the generality of people as meaning 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN 45 

vastly more than in its exact terms it professes to 
convey. Even those who are not " the generality " 
slide imperceptibly into this exaggeration of its 
purport. The most that could be claimed as shown 
by history, even were the considerations adduced in 
the present article wholly ignored, would be that 
women cannot reach the highest heights ; yet we see 
the very able and gifted writer of the article to 
which this is a reply belittling achievements of 
members of her own sex which are of undeniable 
greatness, a thing which can hardly be ascribed to 
anything else than the bias due to a preconceived 
theory. Whether or not any woman can be as 
great as the greatest men, it is quite certain that 
some women can be as great as very great men ; for 
some women have been. 

The capacity for doing excellent work in the 
most difficult departments of university study, pos- 
itive experience has now shown to be no more 
abnormal among women than among men. Yet 
we see surviving to our own day — ^and probably, 
if the truth were known, still very widely enter- 
tained — ^the notion that, leaving out a possible lustis 
naturcB here and there, women are incapable of 
doing high university work. In a recent number of 
a prominent Review, I find a Lecturer on History 
in the University of Cambridge making the utterly 
ridiculous statement that he had "never seen a 
woman's papers equal to a man's " ; which, if under- 
stood literally, would mean that the ablest of the 
women whose papers have ever come under his eye 
was not equal to the most stupid of the men. This 
doubtless is not what he meant to say, but the 



46 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

expression shows the persistence in his mind of 
an utterly baseless belief in woman's essential in- 
feriority. Any one whose memory extends back 
twenty-five years will remember the time when the 
belief was practically universal that women were 
incapable of mastering the higher mathematics. Go 
back a little farther, and we find a schoolmaster in 
one of the principal towns of Massachusetts set 
down as a visionary because he proposed to under- 
take to teach girls fractions. A century ago no less 
a man than Kant declared the unfitness of women 
for the study of geometry. " It is generally believed 
in Germany," writes Professor Klein,* one of the 
greatest of living mathematicians, " that mathe- 
matical studies are beyond the capacity of women " ; 
but he assures us that the women who have attended 
the mathematical courses at Gottingen " have con- 
stantly shown themselves from every point of view 
as able as their male competitors." And it may be 
remarked that the mathematical work here referred 
to is as far beyond anything that was taught in 
America before the opening of the Johns Hopkins 
University as the work in our best colleges in those 
days was beyond that of a country school. 

It is because the view combated in this article 
not only is lacking in foundation, but tends to 
strengthen the hold of beliefs which still cling to 
the majority of persons, though they have been 
amply proved to be erroneous, that I feel it to be 
important that it should be opposed. It is impos- 
sible to determine the relative powers of men and 

* " Les Femmes dans la Science" By A. Rebiere. Paris, 
1897. (Page 318.) 



INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF WOMAN 47 

women ; it will be long before experience can show, 
even with a moderate degree of probability, what 
limits there may be to the possibilities of woman 
in the realm of intellect. Let us not, in the mean- 
while, belittle the actual work of women, in pursu- 
ance of a baseless dogma of essential inferiority. 
Let us refrain, for instance, from saying, with Mr. 
Gosse, that women cannot write poetry requiring 
art "because they lack the artistic impulse," when 
we know not only that they have written such 
poetry, but that paintings like those of Miss Mary 
Cassatt or Mme. Demont-Breton, not to speak of 
older names, show the possession of an extremely 
high artistic impulse. Let Americans, at least, not 
talk glibly of women's power in scientific discovery 
being essentially inferior to men's, until such time 
as some American mathematician receives as high 
recognition as that bestowed by the French Academy 
on the work of Sonia Kovalewski, the judgment 
being pronounced without knowledge of the writer's 
sex. Let us not regard the results of women's 
attempts in poetry and music as utterly fatal to 
aspirations however high, when we remember that 
our country has thus far produced neither a great 
composer nor, in the high sense of the word, a 
great poet. Let us not lay too great stress on the 
fact that " in dramatic literature no woman has ever 
gained for herself any lasting fame," when it is 
remembered that America has never produced a 
drama of even moderate excellence; while, on the 
other hand, I find Professor Kuno Francke, of 
Harvard, saying in The Nation a few weeks ago, 
of a drama recently written by a German woman, 



48 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

Gisela von Arnim, the wife of Hermann Grimm, 
that its chief scene is "one of the most affecting 
in dramatic literature," that the personages of the 
play are "characters of genuine grandeur," and 
that in it the longings and aspirations of the author 
have " found a supreme poetic expression." In a 
word, as to what woman may do in the future, let 
us frankly acknowledge that the future alone can 
decide, the experience of the past being far too 
slight to furnish the materials for a forecast; and 
as to what women have done in the past, or are 
doing in the present, let us recognize it as what it 
is, and not as what, in accordance with an unproved 
generalization, we imagine it must of necessity be. 



i 



A DEFECT OF PUBLIC DISCUSSION IN 
AMERICA* 

When I received from the president of this asso- 
ciation of Johns Hopkins comrades a letter of invita- 
tion so cordial and expressive of so much affection 
and regard that I could not think of declining it, I 
found that invitation coupled with a request which 
I am sure was meant to be the easiest one possible 
to grant. He said that all that would be expected 
of me was that I should simply say a word to you on 
whatever might be uppermost in my mind at the 
moment. But there is only one subject that is upper- 
most in the minds of all Americans at the present 
time; and it happens that upon that subject it is 
more difficult for me than for probably most of my 
fellow citizens to say the word that would be at 
once true to my thoughts and feelings and fitting 
for this occasion. I cannot truthfully say that I 
share either the gloomy forebodings of the ardent 
opponents of expansion or the buoyant optimism 
of its aggressive supporters. To define a political 
position of this kind with accuracy is surely not an 
appropriate aim in an after-dinner speech at a reun- 
ion of University friends ; and I shall not attempt it. 
Neither shall I on the other hand evade the ques- 
tion altogether; though the subject I have chosen 
for the few remarks that I am going to make is " A 
Defect of Public Discussion in America." 

* Address delivered before the Northwestern Association of the 
Johns Hopkins Alumni, at Chicago, February 22, 1899. 



so ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

The defect to which I have reference is to my 
mind very marked and very important, though I 
feel strongly that in its exhibition by the best of 
our journals and public men it is an instance of 
what the French would call the defauts de leurs 
qucdites. The history of party struggles and of 
reform activities in our country has been a history 
of movements on large lines, of battles in which at 
least one of the opposing sides has been constantly 
animated by the feeling that it was fighting either 
for a great moral principle, or for the defence of 
fundamental constitutional rights, or for the preser- 
vation of the integrity of the coimtry. The grand 
struggle over state rights and over slavery came to 
its final close in a gigantic civil war, and not many 
years after that the problems incidental to recon- 
struction fell into the background. Since then, and 
leaving out the past twelvemonth, the subjects that 
have most engaged the eflforts of the best leaders of 
opinion in America have been civil-service reform, 
the currency, and the tariff. The civil-service re- 
form movement has had all the marks of a genuine 
moral propaganda ; the sound-money fight has been, 
in its essence, a fight against dishonesty, or what 
was regarded by its leaders as dishonesty ; and even 
the tariff fight has been carried on chiefly as an 
attack upon protection as being in the first place a 
spoliation of the many for the benefit of the few, 
and secondly a breeder of corruption in legislation 
and politics. There was, indeed, one most memor- 
able presidential campaign that was fought upon 
entirely different lines; but the peculiar issue then 
at stake was even more distinctly a moral one than 



PUBLIC DISCUSSION IN AMERICA 51 

was the case in any other election ; and it is to the 
honor of the American people that there were 
found so many noble and high-minded men who 
were willing to sacrifice tranquillity and friendship 
and old political associations in order to make their 
protest against any lowering of the standard of 
personal fitness for the chief magistracy of the 
nation. 

Now, I am so far from being an opportunist that 
the conviction which I feel more profoundly than 
any other in regard to the needs of a democracy is 
that unflinching courage on the part of its leaders 
is the one quality that is most to be prized and 
the presence or absence of which is most likely to 
be decisive of its salvation or its downfall at some 
time of vital trouble. To put the matter in a nut- 
shell, it is the Cleveland type, not the McKinley 
type, that I admire and cherish. But I cannot help 
feeling that the spirit of the Crusader and the Cove- 
nanter is not adequate to the grappling with all the 
problems of government and of national policy. 
The habits of thought and expression bred in a life- 
long championship of principles the recognition of 
which one holds to be essential to political salva- 
tion, and the opponents of which one sets down as 
mere children of darkness, are fine and noble habits, 
but they have their evil side. And it is largely to 
this source, I take it, that the weakness in American 
political controversy to which I have had reference 
is to be traced. Not every question can be effectively 
disposed of by an appeal to one or two simple and 
abstract principles; nor is the acceptance of those 
principles themselves likely to be best furthered by 



52 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

that sort of advocacy which rides roughshod over 
all difficulties, which refuses to recognize any possi- 
bility of even incidental or subsidiary merit in the 
opposite camp, which ignores instead of overcoming 
adverse arguments, and which fails to acknowledge 
any distinctions of degree, massing together all 
things that it condemns in one hopeless category of 
irreclaimable blackness, holding each as big as any 
other with infinite disaster. 

Let me illustrate what I mean by a few examples. 
We had for a number of years an excess of revenue 
over expenditure in the Federal Treasury. This was 
an abnormal and improper condition of affairs, the 
consequences of which were injurious in more ways 
than one. But it was a conditon which gave no 
occasion for intense apprehension, or for white-hot 
exhortations on the follies and vices of the time. 
Yet it was customary in the quarters most repre- 
sentative of tariff-reform sentiment to speak of the 
treasury surplus as a tremendous national problem, 
and to point to it as the just punishment of Heaven 
for the stubborn wickedness of the protectionists. 
So far did this feeling go that the Republican party 
was pictured, and I believe honestly pictured by 
many, as placed in the terrible position of being com- 
pelled, in case it returned to power in 1889, to swal- 
low the ugly dose of tariff reduction in order to save 
the country from being ruined by hypertrophy of 
the treasury. Well, the Republicans did return to 
power in 1889, and the surplus did not bother them 
a particle ; they simply spent most of it on pensions, 
and cut off the rest not by lowering duties but by 
raising them. I am far from saying that this was 



PUBLIC DISCUSSION IN AMERICA 53 

right ; but no one can deny that it was exceedingly 
easy. And the free-traders would have known that 
it was easy, and would have acknowledged that it 
was easy, and would have fought their fight on the 
ground that it was very bad though it was easy, 
had they not been so filled with the conviction that 
the way of the transgressor is hard, and that there 
never were on earth wickeder transgressors than the 
protectionists. 

There was not much of an interval between the 
disappearance of the surplus and the arrival of the 
deficit. That a deficit is a bad thing requires no 
setting forth at all; and it was disastrously bad at 
the particular time when it came, because it was 
continually depleting the gold reserve, and thus 
undermining the security of the currency. It was 
justly made the occasion of emphasizing the need of 
economy, the folly as well as wrongfulness of reck- 
less expenditure. But these exhortations on econ- 
omy, both as matter of duty and as matter of 
expediency, would have made, I feel sure, a stronger 
impression, not a weaker one, had the exhorters been 
less violent, less alarmist. A member of Mr. Cleve- 
land's cabinet wrote an article in one of the Reviews, 
entitled " Retrenchment — or Ruin." Now, I have 
not a word to say against the motive of such an 
article, nor a word to say against its object; on the 
contrary, I have the highest respect for the first and 
the greatest desire for the attainment of the second. 
But we all know that nothing is more injurious to 
a cause than an attempt to prove what is palpably 
and obtrusively too much. Would it not be better, 
in dealing with hard-headed people like the Ameri- 



54 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

cans, to tell them that they are being taxed beyond 
what is necessary and right — which is a truth — than 
to tell them that the nation is in danger of being 
taxed into bankruptcy — which is a mere bugaboo? 
It is the want of measure, the recklessness of such 
talk that is what troubles me, when I think how 
much of the like we are so constantly treated to 
from the best quarters. How reckless in this par- 
ticular instance may perhaps best be realized when it 
is noted that France spends nearly two hundred 
million dollars a year for interest on her debt and 
nearly two hundred million dollars for her war 
establishment; so that her annual expense before 
she spends a cent for civil purposes is considerably 
larger than was the entire expenditure of the United 
States government at the time Mr. Sterling Morton 
warned us of impending ruin. When it is remem- 
bered that the population of France is only about 
half that of the United States and that the scale of 
individual incomes in that country is again only 
about half the scale prevalent here, it is plain how 
easy an answer might have been made to any argu- 
ment designed to prove that there was no alternative 
for this country but retrenchment or ruin. Since 
then we have had occasion to show how unheroic 
are the remedies which suffice to cover increased 
expenditures in this country when the necessity 
arises for them. We may dislike to stick two-cent 
stamps on bank-checks, and we may harbor unpleas- 
ant suspicions as to the amount of foam that is given 
us in our glass of beer ; but neither of these distresses 
is of a tragic character, and they must surely be 
regarded as an extremely welcome substitute for 
national bankruptcy. 



PUBLIC DISCUSSION IN AMERICA 55 

I am not sure that I am making my point perfectly 
clear, and I am afraid my next illustration will be 
no better, unless I point its moral in advance. What 
I have in mind is not a thing than can easily be 
formulated in definite terms ; but perhaps it can be 
expressed with some approach to accuracy by saying 
that the dispositon I am trying to illustrate is that 
of importing into every question that simplicity 
which marks any great question of right and wrong, 
that sharpness of contrast, that inspiriting confidence 
that one's own side is in every respect good and that 
the opposing side has not a redeeming feature 
which, to the champion of righteousness and the 
fighter against iniquity, is the very breath of his life. 
The two instances I have already cited indicate the 
temptations and pitfalls of this reductio ad sim- 
plkem. In the great contest on the silver question 
the same thing was illustrated in very glaring ways. 
It was as though the gold-standard champions had 
deliberately adopted as part of their creed the dogma 
that every thing which was maintained by the silver 
men must of necessity be false. Accordingly, it was 
declared with a thunder of many voices that silver 
was not demonetized by the act of 1873, though it 
was a mere quibble to say that it was not ; that the 
demonetization of silver by Germany and other 
nations did not lower its value because the value of 
silver depends on " demand and supply," though 
clearly the cutting off of its use as money was a 
diminution of demand; and furthermore that there 
is nothing in the " quantity theory " of money, 
though the great majority of the persons so declar- 
ing had never doubted that there was a great deal 



56 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

in the quantity theory of money until it happened 
that that theory became a handy thing for the silver 
men to use. All this being laid down to begin with, 
of course it was exceedingly easy to handle the 
silverites, for they had not a leg to stand on; but 
then it is not a very glorious wrestling match in 
which a man, instead of grappling with his oppo- 
nent, chops off his legs with an axe. 

Now the intellectual habit which I have endeav- 
ored to indicate, and in some slight measure to illus- 
trate, does not stop with methods of discussion; it 
is natural that it should manifest itself in methods 
of action likewise. There are fights that must be 
fought with reference only to the single question, 
what is right? But there are contests in which we 
must also ask the question, what can be done? It 
is possible to be as highminded and as heroic while 
striving for what is right with constant reference to 
what can be done, as in insisting upon what is right 
and refusing to consider what can be done. A great 
struggle on the part of an oppressed nation, which 
half a century ago deeply engaged the attention of 
Americans, furnished two men who represent, each 
upon a magnificent scale, these two types of action. 
Louis Kossuth would accept for Hungary nothing 
short of absolute independence. Francis Deak was 
the statesman who guided his country to the attain- 
ment of constitutional liberty as a coequal member 
of the dual empire of Austria-Hungary. But no 
one would think of placing Deak on a lower plane 
than Kossuth morally or in any other respect. He 
won the title of the Hungarian Aristides; and his 
austere patriotism and stern integrity seem rather 



PUBUC DISCUSSION IN AMERICA 57 

to belong to the grand traditions of antiquity than 
to the doings of our own day. In America we have 
not yet learned to look for or to esteem statesmen of 
the Deak type. This is due in part, no doubt, to the 
happy conditions in which we have thus far lived, 
conditions in which no complicated dangers have 
pressed upon us ; and in part to the intellectual habits 
of which I have been speaking. But be the cause 
what it may, there is, at the present time, an almost 
total lack of public men who, when the nation is 
confronted with a new and difficult problem, feel that 
it is their business to contrive means for dealing with 
it. Their language is yea, yea or nay, nay; but 
there are situations in which the vocabulary of the 
statesman has need to be more extensive than that. 
Such a situation arose at the close of the war with 
Spain. Before Congress assembled, it had become 
practically certain that the commissioners sent to 
Paris by Mr. McKinley would negotiate a treaty 
under the terms of which the Philippine Islands 
would fall into the hands of the United States. This 
being the case it would seem that the very first 
question to enter the mind of any person who re- 
garded the permanent annexation of those islands to 
this country as a national calamity would be the 
question, what can be done about this grave matter? 
Here was the Administration proposing annexation ; 
here was a Senate with probably more than one- 
third of its members opposed to expansion, but it 
was to be followed in a very few months by a 
Senate with so large a Republican majority that the 
Administration was practically sure to command in 
it a two-thirds vote for the ratification of the treaty. 



58 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

As for public sentiment, it was certainly in a plastic 
state, but the experience of several months had 
shown that no effective popular response could be 
had to appeals of a purely negative character. There 
might be, and my own opinion is that there has been 
all along, an enormous mass of public opinion which 
looks with profound misgiving and dislike upon the 
whole expansion scheme; but the utter failure of 
this great body of opinion to manifest itself in any- 
thing like adequate fashion has been the most strik- 
ing of all the phenomena of the past six months. 
Before Congress met, it was as plain as anything 
could be that no aid in solving the treaty problem 
could possibly be had from any pressure of public 
sentiment based on general opposition alone. Unless 
something more specific than mere negation were 
found for a rallying cry, the game was up. 

The Senate assembled. There were two or three 
Republican Senators who were heart and soul 
against the expansion program in every feature, who 
dreaded it as the beginning of the end of our great 
republican institutions. There were several other 
Republican Senators who, while not taking quite 
so serious a view, were heartily opposed to expan- 
sion, and would have welcomed any practicable plan 
for preventing it. The Democratic Senators were, 
almost all of them, ardent anti-imperialists. All 
were agreed that the question before them was one 
of the most momentous, perhaps altogether the most 
momentous, with which the country had ever been 
confronted. It was plain that if anything was to 
be accomplished there must be concert of action 
among these men, and action upon a definite line. 



PUBLIC DISCUSSION IN AMERICA 59 

It was evident that if anything was to be extorted 
from the Administration, there must be insistence 
from the start upon something which the Adminis- 
tration men could possibly grant. But was there 
ever so much as a conference among the conserva- 
tive Senators to agree upon a plan of campaign? I 
have never heard of one. Was there even so much 
as a general understanding that some one of the 
half-score or so of anti-expansion resolutions offered 
in the Senate represented the specific demand of the 
opposition? No one can say that there was. To 
fight against the treaty with mere denunciatory and 
hortatory speeches, made by individual Senators, 
each fighting on his own line, was like fighting Krag- 
Jorgensen rifles with bows and arrows. 

I honor the Senators who protested against the 
annexation of the Philippines because in their judg- 
ment it is unconstitutional, and those who protested 
against it because it contravenes the principles of 
the Declaration of Independence. Whatever else 
they might have done, or might have suffered to be 
done, it was their duty to protest and to protest with 
all their might. But it is to me almost incom- 
prehensible that they should have regarded the duty 
of protesting as the whole of their duty as states- 
men. The more they held it an iniquity, the more 
they held it a calamity, for the nation to enter upon 
this new course, the less should they have felt ab- 
solved from the task of measuring all the resources 
that were within their reach for preventing or 
obstructing it, the task of contriving what could be 
contrived, for the purpose of compassing what could 
be compassed. Of effort of this kind, there was not. 



6o ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

to my knowledge, the faintest trace. I do not pre- 
tend to be able to say what might have been an 
effective program ; I do say that an adequate concep- 
tion of the problems of statesmanship would have 
led to a serious attempt on the part of the opposition 
Senators to construct such a program. And some 
idea of what might have been accomplished is fur- 
nished by what actually took place. Had the opposi- 
tion concentrated at an early day in the session upon 
a resolution like Senator Bacon's, declaring that our 
occupation of the Philippines was to be temporary, 
and that when a native government could be estab- 
lished we were to withdraw upon just and reasonable 
terms ; had they made it perfectly plain that unless 
a joint resolution of this character were passed by 
both houses and signed by the President the treaty 
would be defeated, but that if it were passed the 
treaty would be ratified, I think it can be asserted 
with great confidence that the opposition would not 
only have had its way in the matter, but that it would 
have been able, through this proposition, to bring out 
a most powerful public sentiment which has utterly 
failed to come out in response to the most passionate 
appeals and the most indignant denunciations. To 
conclude from the failure of the constitutional argu- 
ments to make much impression on the country 
that the constitution has fallen into contempt, would, 
I feel convinced, be an error. Had there been thirty 
years before us instead of thirty days to fight out 
the constitutional controversy, as there was in the 
state-rights struggle, there would have been atten- 
tion enough given to it. As it was, everybody felt 



PUBLIC DISCUSSION IN AMERICA 6l 

that insistence upon a particular inference from the 
Constitution was utterly unfitted to play a decisive 
part in the immediate decision of a pressing problem. 
And the like explanation holds, I believe, for the 
inefficacy of the speeches, however earnest and 
ardent, made upon other lines. The speakers, how- 
ever exalted their principles, were intent not so 
much upon achieving something as upon freeing 
their own minds and recording their individual 
protest. There was no action behind their words; 
and it was said long ago that the very essence 
of oratory is " action, action, action." 

I should regret it deeply if anything I have said 
should leave upon your minds the impression that I 
either admire or approve the spirit which leads a 
politician to follow the line of least resistance; to 
watch for the signs of what is coming, and make 
his peace with it ; to talk glibly about great principles 
but dismiss them as useless lumber when their appli- 
cation comes to involve difficulty or sacrifice. Con- 
tentment with such a spirit in a democracy would be 
a fatal vice ; what I have been speaking about is only 
a failing. Better, a thousand times, to run the risk 
of mistakes and failures from too simple a devotion 
to great causes than to have the certainty of civic 
degeneracy from the lack of such devotion. If I 
have dwelt upon what is to my mind a defect in our 
political habits and standards, it is because, in 
addressing a body of men of high intellectual train- 
ing, I have no fear that the part will be taken for 
the whole, or that what is recommended as a sup- 
plement to high endeavor will be understood as a 



62 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

substitute for it. No one feels more deeply than 
myself the conviction that courage and firmness are 
the attributes which, in our public officers and our 
public teachers, we must prize above all others ; all 
the more am I concerned, for that very reason, that 
the exhibition of these high qualities shall not fail 
of its due respect through being associated in the 
public mind with a want of such discrimination as 
circumstances from time to time imperatively de- 
mand. There are times when everything must be 
staked for the naked assertion of a principle; and 
there are principles in defence of whose sanctity 
everything must be staked at all times. I have never 
felt prouder of the brotherhood of university men 
than I have in following the course of that noble 
fight in France for justice and liberty which has 
owed its vitality in so large a measure to the devotion 
and the sacrifices of French men of learning and 
men of science. What so many noble-hearted men 
have done in that distracted country, giving up the 
loved seclusion and peace of the closet and the 
laboratory to lay their sacrifices on the altar of 
justice and civil liberty and freedom of opinion, that 
I trust our American scholars will be found ready to 
do if our country should ever have the misfortune 
of being threatened with such madness as a year ago 
held possession of the populace of France. The 
motto of our university is " Veritas vos liberabit " ; 
but, while the avowed object of universities is the 
discovery and the preservation of the truth, a still 
prouder tradition of the men who have represented 
that aim has been the fearless utterance of the 



tnnli. Of all the v«^es in thai pneckxt* linte b>- 
product of cniv^ratv life, the Gentian KvXtiuKT^Si- 
badu diere are none that move me like the line*^ 

W<r die Waihrheit bennet end $;ft$et $ie niohi* 
Der tst tinrahr «a ertdrtttticher Wich:. 

I trust that uni\'errfty men will alway^s^ respowd 
instinctively to that sentiment: anvi that iK>ne will 
be foond more steadfast in any time that nviy in the 
fntare try men's souls than the alumni of that 
university which we all cherish so dearly, and whose 
impress has been so deeply felt in even* uni>*ersity in 
the land. 



SEVERN TEACKLE WALLIS 

(AprU II, 1894) 

In the death of Mr. Wallis, Maryland has lost 
her foremost citizen. His title to this eminence 
did not rest so much upon his distinction in any one 
direction as upon the significance of his whole life, 
of his manifold activity, of his lofty personality, 
to all that is best and highest in the community. 
Great as was his eminence at the bar, important 
and distinguished as were his services to the cause 
of pure politics in this city and State, brilliant as 
were his achievements as an orator — all these taken 
together are inadequate to account for the rever- 
ence with which he was regarded by all of those 
in the younger generations of Baltimoreans who 
cherish high ideals and who hope for the attain- 
ment of a higher and a purer public life. He has 
constantly furnished to such men faith and 
strength, in the face of the discouragement and 
doubt which every-day experience spread about 
them, not only by his steadfast aid to every high 
and worthy cause, but by the inspiration of his 
presence, of his high and chivalrous bearing, of his 
unwavering devotion to noble ideals. 

That we should have had in our community a 
man so exceptionally fitted by moral no less than 
by intellectual endowments to adorn the highest 
stations in our country's councils, and did not avail 
ourselves of the rare privilege of engaging such 
a man in the public service, is food for melancholy 



SEVERN TEACKLE WALLIS 65 

reflection. The Senate of the United States was 
so distinctly the proper field of his activity that in 
any sound condition of political life, and of general 
opinion on civic matters, his selection for the 
Senatorship would have been a matter of course, 
and the only obstacle to be feared would have 
been his own possible unwillingness to give up 
his professional activity for a Senatorial career. 
His constant and intense interest in politics, not 
only from the point of view of the local reformer, 
but also from that of national statesmanship, gave, 
however, sufficient evidence of his willingness to 
accept the honor of the Senatorship if it had been 
offered to him, as it should have been, by the free 
choice of the people of Maryland. Not only would 
his presence in the Senate have reflected lustre on 
his native State, but it would have gone far to 
stem the current of degeneration which has so rap- 
idly deprived that once most honored body of 
nearly all the dignity and authority with which, in 
its better days, it was clothed. The deprivation of 
the State and nation of the splendid service which 
Mr. Wallis might have rendered is not the least of 
the sins for which the ignoble crew of political 
manipulators who have so long kept their grip on 
our public affairs are responsible; and many will 
feel more disposed to forgive their grosser offenses 
than the more subtle one of preventing this high 
and strong nature from asserting itself in the im- 
portant and influential station to which, by every 
natural right, it belonged. 

Yet nothing could be more mistaken than the 
idea that his public exertions have been unfruitful. 



66 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

Not only did they bear fruit during his life in stem- 
ming the aggressions of unscrupulous politicians 
and giving heart to those reform movements which, 
however imperfectly successful, have at least 
forced upon the politicians some degree of improve- 
ment in our electoral methods; but the enthusiasm 
and the devotion to good and pure government 
which he instilled into his younger contemporaries 
are forces whose beneficent effect will be felt long 
after his departure from the scene of his labors. 
There is not one who has been familiar with his 
life, who has been his follower in the forlorn hopes 
which he has led, who has derived inspiration from 
the high character stamped upon every lineament 
of his face as well as upon every utterance of his 
lips, but will be a better and a braver man to the 
end of his days for having known Severn Teackle 
Wallis. 

Nor is it only as an actor in our public life that 
the community has reason to mourn the death of 
Mr. Wallis. He was an example of a type that 
has been rare at all times, and which, we fear, is 
becoming rarer than ever in our day of hurry and 
bustle and rapid material progress. The very ideal 
of the "gentleman and scholar," he was not less 
prized as a speaker upon occasions of literary or 
educational interest than as a pleader at the bar or 
an orator on the hustings. Whether delivering a 
memorial oration on George Peabody, or address- 
ing the Johns Hopkins University on its anniver- 
sary day, or presiding at a public dinner, he was 
always the embodiment of the qualities which 
characterize the highest culture. It is most sad to 



SEVERN TEACKLE WALLIS 67 

think that we have no longer among us his courte- 
ous and dignified figure ; that we shall never again 
have the privilege of listening to him whose keen 
wit and comprehensive knowledge and perfect dic- 
tion it is so rarely possible to match. The presence 
of such a man among us was an ennobling and ele- 
vating influence to thousands who had not the 
privilege of his acquaintance ; and it is some conso- 
lation at this time to reflect that that influence will, 
at least in some degree, be continued as long as the 
memory of his life and character endures. 



A MEMORABLE CAMPAIGN 

(November 2, 1895) 

The campaign which has now all but come to a 
close will long be memorable in the history of Mary- 
land politics. It has differed from previous cam- 
paigns in which the power of the Democratic ring 
has been fiercely attacked, in the universal interest 
which that attack has excited. Baltimore has been 
fortunate in having had, throughout the long reign 
of the vulgar despotism which seems now about to 
be overthrown, a body of determined and ardent 
upholders of true Democracy who have risen up 
again and again, undiscouraged by defeat, and 
fought battle after battle for honesty and freedom 
against corruption and boss rule. More than once, 
the battle has been won at the polls but has been 
turned into apparent defeat by frauds upon the 
ballot-box. This time it seems evident that, in the 
first place, the people have shown so determined a 
front that the election thieves will be largely held in 
check by fear, and secondly that the honest majority 
against the ring will be so great that even wholesale 
fraud cannot wipe it out. 

The reasons for the difference between this and 
former campaigns are not far to seek. In the first 
place, the ground was ready for the seed which has 
been sown during this agitation. By victories in our 
own and in other cities over the powers of misrule, 
the masses of the people had become familiar with 
the idea that submission to the autocratic govern- 



A MEMORABLE CAMPAIGN 69 

ment of ward tricksters was not a fatal necessity, 
but could be thrown off at will. The success of 
New York City in throwing off the yoke of Tam- 
many last year was a stimulus and encouragement 
to the progressive movement all over the country. 
Nearer home, the defeat, by a decisive majority, of 
an unfit candidate for a judgeship, though no cam- 
paign of personal detraction was waged against him, 
showed the strength of the independent sentiment 
in our own city. Again, the wholesome effect of the 
investigation of the City Commissioner's Office — an 
investigation which never would have taken place 
had not the " regular " Democratic control of the 
City Council been broken — taught the people that 
agitation of reforms, even when very imperfectly 
carried on, may be extremely fruitful. The steady 
progress of civil service reform, both in the National 
Government and in such striking local instances as 
that of Chicago, has been an object lesson which has 
been worth a thousand sermons in teaching the truth 
that it is worth while to fight for good government, 
however strong the forces arrayed against it may 
seem. 

In addition to these general and rather indefinite 
influences affecting the public temper, there was 
another of a more specific kind, and productive of 
more intense emotion — ^moreover one which had 
been entirely absent upon former occasions. This 
was furnished by Gorman's impudent and unprin- 
cipled conduct in the tariff fight. The deep disgust 
and indignation with which the people of Maryland 
overflowed when they were compelled to look on 
helpless while their accredited representative in the 



70 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

United States Senate was playing the part of a 
traitor to the party to which he professed devotion 
had not disappeared in the short space of a year. 
The best Democrats in the State were the men who 
resented Gorman's conduct most intensely and most 
enduringly. Such was the state of mind of the 
Democratic party, such was their impatience at the 
idea of having their affairs managed by a man who 
had thus brazenly shown his want of principle, and 
by that other man who had never, by his best friends, 
been suspected of knowing what political principle 
is, that the mouthpieces of the ring were assiduous, 
for months before the nominations were to be made, 
in spreading through the community assurances that 
this year Gorman and Rasin would keep their hands 
off, and let the people nominate. They themselves 
felt that it was necessary, for the nonce, to reckon 
with honest public sentiment, and they undertook 
to " pander to the moral sense of the community " 
to the extent of promising the people that they 
would forego, this time, their prescriptive right to 
dictate the names of the candidates for whom the 
people would be allowed to vote. 

How was that promise kept? It would be idle 
to go over the history of what has been, for the last 
three months, in everybody's mouth. The nomina- 
tions were dictated with more audacity and assur- 
ance than ever before, by the two men whose insolent 
domination the people were determined to tolerate 
no longer. On July 31 the issue was made, which 
no clap-trap talk of negro domination, no wicked 
revival of war-time memories and animosities, no 
silly noise of any kind has been able to drive out of 



A MEMORABLE CAMPAIGN 7^ 

the field. The fight has been a fight to put down 
Gorman and Rasin, and it has been nothing else. 
The rejection of Hurst will not be a defeat of that 
gentleman, but of the two men who appointed him 
their nominee. The election of Lowndes will not be 
a victory for the Republican party, but a victory for 
free government, for reform and progress. It is not 
any difference between the character of Mr. Lown- 
des and Mr. Hurst, or even of the Republican and 
Democratic politicians in this State, that is the es- 
sential thing. It is the forces behind them which 
make the significance of this contest. The people 
know that the election of Hurst would mean the re- 
habilitation of the power of the discredited pair of 
political manipulators whom we have so long suf- 
fered to rule over us. They know that the election 
of Lowndes would mean a staggering blow to this 
disgraceful domination, and an earnest effort, which 
has been promised by Lowndes, and which will be 
imperiously insisted on by his Democratic support- 
ers, to inaugurate a better condition of things in 
our State. 

The events of the campaign have been in keeping 
with the nature of the contest The desperate situa- 
tion which the ring saw confronting it led to frauds 
in the registration on a scale unexampled even in our 
history. The high-handed treatment of the watchers 
in the registration offices, the exposure of the meth- 
ods of the Board of Supervisors of Elections, Gov- 
ernor Brown's impotent course in dealing with them, 
all served to intensify the public determination to 
destroy the' organization responsible for this state of 
things. The defenders and apologists of the organi- 



72 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

zation, instead of recognizing the appalling character 
of the registration frauds which have been dem- 
onstrated beyond the possibility of doubt, and join- 
ing in the effort to frustrate these frauds, have 
attempted to throw dust into people's eyes by talking 
about Reconstruction days and force bills and mixed 
schools, and other things about which the people are 
not at all in the humor of being entertained just 
now. Not a word have they said which indicated a 
consciousness that these great frauds had been abso- 
lutely shown to exist, or a sincere desire not to profit 
by them. Apart from these silly cries, which have 
constituted the chief feature of the campaign, there 
has been carried on, by Senator Gorman himself, a 
campaign for the restoration of his own reputation 
as a Democrat, the failure of which has been almost 
pathetic. He began by making great claims for him- 
self, apparently expecting that he would be able to 
get eminent and sound Democrats to back them up. 
These expectations have had for net result the ex- 
traction of one extremely lukewarm sentence, in the 
midst of a long speech, from Senator Gray. And 
in the latter part of the campaign, Mr. Gorman 
himself has subsided from the Glenelg and Snow 
Hill level to that of his Cross-Street Market and 
Broadway Hall speeches. 

The whole campaign on the part of the " regular " 
Democrats has been a sorry exhibition of utter fail- 
ure to present any claim whatever to public confi- 
dence. Blind partisanship, sectional animosity, race 
prejudice, are the only sentiments to which they have 
been able to appeal. Fortunately all these have had 
their day, and are now potent only with the very 



A MEMORABLE CAMPAIGN 73 

ignorant and the very narrow-minded. Especially 
have the young men of the country got far beyond 
the range of appeals which are so little addressed 
to their reason and conscience. The great body of 
our people know that the time has come to take a 
forward step in the government of our cities and 
States. They know that if they fail to do their 
utmost on Tuesday to break the degrading and cor- 
rupt combination which has ruled Baltimore and 
Maryland for twenty years, they will fail in their 
foremost duty as citizens. Ancl realizing this, they 
will throw all minor considerations, all personal 
predilections, all party prejudices, to the winds, and 
make the coming fifth of November a day of deliver- 
ance for our city and State, and a day of rejoicing 
for the friends of good government all over the 
Union. 



THE VENEZUELA ISSUE 
(December i8, 1895)^ 

The stand taken by the President in his message to 
Congress submitting the correspondence between 
our own and the British Government on the Vene- 
zuela boundary question, if backed up by Congress, 
as it now seems certain to be, makes war apparently 
the only alternative to a humiliating retreat on the 
part of one or the other of the two countries. The 
President proposes that the boundary be determined 
by a Commission appointed by the United States, 
and that the boundary so determined be insisted on 
by us as the limit of British rule. The notion that 
this proceeding would be a way to " make sure we 
are right before we go ahead " is entirely without 
warrant, so far as we can see. The question to be 
determined is not one of engineering, like the run- 
ning of a parallel of latitude by Mason and Dixon. 
It is a question whose settlement depends largely on 
historical evidence, documentary and other. Of 
course, if Great Britain continues to decline arbitra- 
tion, she will all the more surely refuse to submit 
her side of the case to our Commission, and the 
judgment of that body would have to be based 
entirely on a one-sided presentation of evidence. If, 
in this state of things, our Commission should come 
to a conclusion favoring Venezuela's claim, the 
justice of that claim would be but little more clearly 
ascertained than it is at the present moment. 



% 



THE VENEZUELA ISSUE 75 

The plan of the President, therefore, while it may 
be an excellent means of gaining time, and may thus 
serve the purpose of letting down one or the other 
side easily, is not a logical way out of the difficulty. 
The merits of the question remain what they were 
before. We must confess that those merits do not 
seem to us so clear on either side as they evidently 
are to most of our contemporaries. That the Monroe 
doctrine does not on its face apply to the pending 
dispute seems perfectly plain. No such question 
was contemplated when President Monroe made 
his famous declaration, as anyone can see by refer- 
ring to its language, which will be found in another 
column of this page. However high-handed it may 
be thought by us for Great Britain to insist on her 
own view of her rights, instead of allowing the 
boundary to be determined by international arbitra- 
tion, no one can say that the act constitutes on its 
face any such extension of the European system as 
was contemplated by President Monroe, or as has 
been resisted in former assertions of the Monroe 
doctrine. This view is strengthened rather than 
weakened by the instances cited by Secretary Olney, 
each of which involved the actual government of an 
American State, and not a mere question of disputed 
boundary. On the other hand, that the doctrine 
itself, not unduly stretched or made a mere pre- 
text for the indulgence of bellicose propensities, is 
founded in sound reason and the highest expediency, 
we believe. But that the position of Great Britain 
really involves an infraction of that doctrine, either 
as enunciated by Monroe, or as hitherto understood 
by sound American statesmen, or as interpreted in 



76 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

the light of the needs of the present and future, we 
confess seems to us to admit of most serious doubt. 
But on one point we have no doubt whatever. 
That it would be not only wicked, viewed morally, 
but most calamitous and deplorable from the stand- 
point of politics and history, for us to engage with- 
out unmistakable necessity in a war with the great 
mother of free government in the modem world, 
the country from which we derive our laws, our 
language, our literature, our most precious tradi- 
tions — of this we feel no manner of doubt. We have 
no fault to find with those who take the stand that, 
if the preservation of our just position on this conti- 
nent requires us to go to war, we must not shirk the 
duty or count the cost. But is this the spirit in 
which we are going about the matter? Is it not 
plain, rather, that the great majority of those who 
are applauding the President's stand are simply glad 
of the chance to show our strength, and to whip the 
Britishers? Is it likely that people who go about 
saying that " nothing would give them more happi- 
ness than to lead a division into Canada " have care- 
fully weighed the merits of the case, and are favor- 
ing war simply as a last resource in a just cause? 
To our minds, the readiness to go to war for the 
sake of war, and especially the ignorant and narrow 
hatred of England which has seemed to grow so 
rapidly in the last ten or twenty years, is one of 
the most deplorable features of our recent political 
history. It has been sedulously stimulated by selfish 
and flashy politicians, especially in the Republican 
party, and in the interest of protectionism. It is 
sad to think that for the base and paltry objects of 



THE VENEZUELA ISSUE 77 

politicians so large a number among us have been 
led to cherish feelings of bitterness and hostility 
toward that nation which is not only most akin to 
our own in all its greatest interests, but which for 
eight hundred years has held up in Europe the 
standard of rational self-government, and which is 
even today — though France is a republic while she 
is not — the surest reliance of those who love liberty 
but hate anarchy. If we have to fight England, let 
it be because we must, not because we are glad of 
the chance. Before we can say we are right in our 
position, we must at least be sure that we are right 
in our spirit and purpose. The long period of time 
which the operations of the proposed Commission 
is sure to consume cannot be better employed than 
in the cultivation of a spirit of justice and in the 
contemplation of the frightful calamity which a war 
between the two great branches of the English- 
speaking race would constitute, for the whole 
civilized world. 



"IMPERIAL FREE TRADE" 

(April 8, 1896) 

The doctrine of free trade, which has been so 
firmly entrenched in British law and policy for half 
a century, has not been free from attacks more or 
less formidable during that period. There were 
superficial signs of considerable vitality in the so- 
called Fair Trade movement, which came into gen- 
eral notice some six or eight years ago, made quite 
a little stir in the way of speeches and magazine 
articles, and then died a natural death. Its name is 
heard no longer, and its apostles are doubtless find- 
ing a new sting in the old question " what's in a 
name?" A more taking name than Fair Trade 
could certainly not have been devised as an antith- 
esis to Free Trade. But the Fair Trade cry was 
based essentially on a crude fallacy, and the eco- 
nomic education of the English people — or at least 
of the leaders of opinion among them — ^had ad- 
vanced beyond the point at which such a fallacy 
could pass muster. They knew the fundamental 
facts of commerce too well to be caught by the 
plausible notion that countries which levied import 
duties on British products did not deserve to have 
their products admitted duty-free into Great Britain ; 
they knew that these products were admitted free 
for the benefit of the British buyer, and that it 
would be folly for Great Britain to throw away 
half the advantage of free trade with a given country 
because she couldn't get the other half. In justice 



IMPERIAL FREE TRADE 79 

to the Fair Traders, it must be acknowledged that 
they often admitted this, but advocated their policy 
on the plea that it would exert a pressure upon the 
other countries to compel the abolition or reduction 
of duties on British products in order to secure the 
like favor from Great Britain in return. But this 
did not commend itself as a practical policy any 
more than the Fair Trade notion in the abstract did 
as a theoretical truth. What life there was in the 
movement was due doubtless chiefly to the mere 
superficial attractiveness of the tit-for-tat idea indi- 
cated by the name. That idea, as we have said, 
could not stand examination, and was easily shown 
to mean nothing else than cutting off your nose to 
spite your face. The Fair Trade propaganda seems 
accordingly to have practically expired some time 
ago. 

A very different notion, and one much better 
calculated to appeal to British sentiment, was 
brought forward by Mr. Chamberlain in his recent 
speech at the dinner of the Canada Club. The 
project advanced by him looks to the union of all 
the British colonies with the mother country on a 
free-trade basis — ^that is, on a basis of free trade 
within the Empire. In return for the abolition of 
all protective duties now levied by the colonies upon 
imports from the United Kingdom, there is only one 
thing which the mother country can do for them. 
It can impose protective duties on some of the prod- 
ucts in which the colonies are interested, these 
duties to be levied on these products when coming 
from countries outside the Empire, but not when 
imported from the colonies. Most of the colonies 



8o ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

being on a pretty strongly protectionist basis, they 
are in a position to discriminate in favor of imports 
from the United Kingdom; the United Kingdom, 
on the other hand, can only put itself into a position 
to discriminate by first introducing protective du- 
ties, and thus abandoning its long-settled principle 
of free trade. 

In its strictly economic aspect, this programme 
presents little or no greater attraction than has any 
former assault upon the free-trade policy. Its special 
attractiveness lies altogether on its political side. 
The London Times is inclined to foster the idea on 
grounds of broad and far-seeing statesmanship. 
While not distinctly committing itself to the scheme 
— indeed, fighting shy of discussing it in detail — 
the Times distinctly manifests a yearning for the aid 
which it supposes that such a plan as that indicated 
by Mr. Chamberlain would lend to the cohesion 
of the various parts of the Empire. Its leading 
article upon Mr. Chamberlain's speech opened thus : 

Mr. Chamberlain's stirring speech at the dinner of the 
Canada Club last night departed, upon a point of vital 
importance, from the traditional commonplaces of Im- 
perial officialism. The Secretary for the Colonies struck 
boldly the keynote of " free trade within the Empire." The 
bonds of patriotic sentiment which link the colonies with 
the mother country are strong and real, but practical men 
cannot avoid asking themselves whether it is safe to leave 
the vast interests involved in the maintenance of the Im- 
perial system dependent upon a sentiment, however vig- 
orous and healthy. 

But the Times, and Englishmen generally, might 
well pause before calling to the aid of a sentiment 
which is " vigorous and healthy " the forces of a 



IMPERIAL FREE TRADE 8l 

spirit which, however vigorous, is known all over 
the world to be anything but healthy. There is no 
denying that the bonds between a country and her 
colonies are made stronger by the growth of trade 
relations, other things being equal. But how if 
this growth is secured . artificially, by legislative 
higgling? The Englishman, free for fifty or sixty 
years from the protectionist squabbles which have 
been the bane of other governments, may well pause 
in affright as he conjures up visions of Australian 
log-rollers and Canadian pipe-layers introducing 
the din of tariff controversy into the proceedings of 
Parliament. Is it not as certain as anything in the 
future can be that the tariff question, the moment it 
was introduced, would be a constant source of fric- 
tion and dissension? If the policy of sublime in- 
difference to which the English have so resolutely 
adhered has omitted the forging of commercial 
chains with which the colonies might have been 
bound more firmly to her for a time, so, too, has it 
failed to breed the jealousies and quarrels and pet- 
tinesses which any attempt at protectionist concilia- 
tion will be sure to generate. A natural sentiment, 
"vigorous and healthy," will surely stand the test 
of time better than an artificial arrangement which, 
standing from the first on the level of a commercial 
bargain, would be sure to develop weak points of 
a thousand kinds, and would probably complicate, 
far more than it would strengthen, the relations now 
connecting the mother country with her colonies. 
When to this are added the enormous economic ob- 
jections to a departure from the free- trade policy 
which England has so successfully pursued for fifty 



82 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

years, it is not rash to predict that Mr. Chamberlain 
will have great difficulty in keeping his " Imperial 
Free Trade " idea out of the limbo to which " Fair 
Trade " has so recently been consigned. 



ANCESTOR-WORSHIP IN FINANCE 

(April 14, i8p6) 

The little controversy upon the money question 
which sprang up yesterday in connection with^he 
Democratic pilgrimage to Monticello should serve 
to emphasize the absurdity of the shibboleths and 
rallying-cries which have done so much to confuse 
the actual issues with the unthinking. In point of 
fact, any sober-minded person must see at once that 
it is a matter of extremely little consequence what 
Jefferson or anybody else thought about the double 
standard a hundred years ago. The course of history 
since that time has entirely altered the question in 
a hundred ways. At the time of the formation of the 
Republic, the relative values of gold and silver had 
never been subject to such violent fluctuations as 
have prevailed in our time. If Jefferson did say, in 
a letter to Hamilton, " I concur with you that the 
unit should stand on both metals," it by no means 
follows that he would still be in favor of attempting 
to make it so stand when it was demonstrable that 
that was a quite impossible undertaking, and that 
the unit would not stand, but would tumble. Again, 
a hundred years ago we had few banks, the clearing- 
house was of course an institution of the distant 
future, and in general those instrumentalities which 
the refined machinery of modern credit provides for 
making one dollar do the work of many were as 
nothing in comparison with what they are now. To 
quote Jefferson, as Mr. Daniel did yesterday, by way 



84 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

• 
of settling a modern financial question, is about as 
pertinent as it would be to quote him as to the 
relative importance of land and water transportation. 
We might as well appeal to " the fathers " to guide 
us in determining whether we should undertake the 
building of a canal from the Great Lakes to the 
seaboard, ignoring the existence of railroads, as 
quote their dicta on the currency question as furnish- 
ing conclusive guidance for our present action. 

But the most curious thing that is done in the 
way of substituting a superstitious ancestor-worship 
for the operation of reason, common sense, and the 
rules of honorable dealing, is the appeal that is made 
for silver on the ground of gold and silver being the 
" money of the Constitution." Listening to a true- 
blue silver ite on this subject, one would imagine that 
the injunction to use both gold and silver as money 
was one of the most explicit and most solemn of 
all the directions contained in the Constitution of the 
United States. Senator Daniel yesterday referred 
in a most pathetic manner to his reading " the 
plighted words ' gold and silver ' in the Constitution 
of the land which he has sworn to support," and in 
listening to him one might have felt that the aban- 
donment of silver was little short of treason. One 
might have felt so, that is, in the absence of any 
knowledge of the Constitution. The fact is that in 
defining the functions and powers of the Federal 
Government, neither the word gold nor the word 
silver is used at all. What is said about the powers 
or duties of the Federal Government in connection 
with money is contained in the single clause which 
provides that Congress " shall have power to coin 



ANCESTOR-WORSHIP IN FINANCE 85 

money, regulate the value thereof and of foreign 
coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures." 
The words gold and silver occur in the Constitution 
in one place only ; namely, in the enumeration of a 
series of things that the separate States are for- 
bidden to do the provision occurs that " no State 
shall make anything but gold and silver coin a tender 
in payment of debts." This is, to begin with, no 
injunction at all upon the Federal Government; 
secondly, it is not a command upon the States to 
make any legal tender laws at all, but only a prohi- 
bition against their making any other than a certain 
kind of such laws; and thirdly, it does not say 
anything whatever about using both silver and gold, 
but only excludes anything else than silver and gold. 
If the States had been forbidden to use any form of 
capital punishment but hanging and beheading, it 
would hardly be argued that every man that was 
sentenced to death would have to be both hanged 
and beheaded, or even given his choice between the 
two. Such a provision, if it existed, would have 
been designed to exclude burning or breaking on 
the wheel, and not to insist upon both hanging and 
beheading. And so it is obvious that the prohibition 
relating to everything but gold and silver coin was 
meant, not to insist on both of them, but to shut 
out paper or base metal tokens. 

The money question now confronting us is a great, 
living, practical question. The thing we have to 
decide is whether existing debts shall be paid in the 
money in which they were contracted, or shall be 
scaled 40 or 50 per cent, as the 16 to i people de- 
mand, or shall be kept in doubt and uncertainty, as 



86 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

the compromisers would have us do. Again, taking 
another side of the question, we have to consider 
whether we shall maintain our currency on the 
basis which is now established in all the great com- 
mercial nations of the world, or shall adopt as our 
basis the metal that has been discarded by them all ; 
for to keep both metals as standards is evidently 
absolutely impossible without international combi- 
nation. None of these questions were before " the 
fathers " when they were doing the great work of 
building up this nation. If they had been, the fath- 
ers would have acted the part of men of sense, and 
grappled with the realities of the situation confront- 
ing them, just as they did with those problems which 
really did constitute the difficulties of their time. 
It must be remembered that these men were not 
" fathers " when they lived and moved and did their 
work. They have only come to take on that unreal 
and melodramatic character since cheap politicians 
have found it convenient to cover up their own 
want of solid thought by appealing to their shadowy 
authority. No one would have looked with 
greater scorn than Jefferson or Hamilton or 
Madison upon men who should attempt to settle 
great and living questions of practical affairs — 
not questions of broad or general political prin- 
ciple — ^by galvanizing the passing utterances of 
men who belonged to a remote and very differ- 
ent period into a life which is no longer in 
them. The men who, by their profound sagacity, 
laid the foundations of our Government were as re- 
mote as possible from the character which these pre- 
tending ancestor-worshipers are not ashamed to as- 



ANCESTOR-WORSHIP IN FINANCE 87 

sume. Those men would have considered such a 
performance as the clinging to silver on the ground 
that the phrase " gold and silver " occurs somewhere 
in the Constitution as on precisely the same intellec- 
tual level as the performances of those fanatical 
bibliolaters who decided their action, in disregard 
of all truth and justice, by a stray sentence in the 
Bible, taken apart from its context and from any 
rational interpretation. When the hero of Scott's 
" Old Mortality " fell into the hands of a body of 
such fanatics, his doom was pronounced on the 
ground that they had just read the sentence from 
Joshua, "What shall we say when Israel tumeth 
their backs before their enemies ? " Does the silver- 
ite argument for the sanctity of silver, based on the 
presence of the phrase " gold and silver " somewhere 
in the Constituion, stand on a much higher level ? 



A SOCIAL NEED 

(May 12, 1896) 

The opening of the summer concerts in Music Hall 
last night suggests some reflections on a subject the 
importance of which is not adequately recognized 
by our i>eople. It is one of the mysteries of organ- 
ized human life that the customs of one country are 
so slow to be introduced into another, no matter 
how thoroughly they may recommend themselves 
both by argument and by observation. A standing 
example, of a most striking character, is furnished by 
the persistence of the British in not checking bag- 
gage on their railways. They do not have to cross 
the broad Atlantic in order to find the better way 
practised; they are divided from it only by the 
narrow seas, and every year a swarm of English 
men and English women travel over the Continent 
and enjoy the benefit of the simple plan of having 
their various pieces of luggage identified by num- 
bers pasted on them. But they return to their 
island home, and, in spite of that propensity for 
making a fuss if anything is wrong, of which the 
British people are so justly proud, they quietly fall 
back into the good old English plan of each man and 
woman trusting to his or her own vigilance and 
care to secure his or her own property. Why sick 
people and old people and delicate people and nerv- 
ous people submit to the worry attendant upon the 
pouncing on their own baggage the moment the 
train arrives at its destination, when a simple 



A SOCIAL NEED 89 

paper label or brass check would save them from 
it all, is one of the mysteries of sociology, and we 
respectfully suggest its thorough investigation to 
the attention of such young men as may now be 
casting about for a thesis in that rather hospitable 
science. 

If, in so small a matter as this, national habits 
are thus persistent, we need not be surprised that 
they are hard to change in the broader concerns of 
social intercourse. And, in a general way, no one 
endowed with the historical sense can regret that 
this is so. That national peculiarities may not en- 
tirely die out must be the earnest wish of any one 
who dreads the blight of uniformity, and who feels 
how essential the preservation of the picturesque 
is to the beauty of life. But there are cases in which 
regard for historical continuity can not for a mo- 
ment be weighed against the benefits of an innova- 
tion from abroad, and especially is this true when 
that innovation introduces life and variety and 
gaiety where before there was dullness and vacuity. 

To an American or an Englishman who has so- 
journed on the Continent of Europe, there is one 
element of social life there which, more than all else, 
must impress him as distinguishing it from the 
social life of his own country. This is the oppor- 
tunity aflforded for free-and-easy sociability by the 
abundant gardens, sidewalk restaurants, and large, 
airy halls where great ntunbers can congregate to 
eat and drink and talk, without either crowding or 
stiffness and formality. It is these which make 
travel on the Continent of Europe so refreshing to 
the tired American. He enjoys the inspiriting sight 



go ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

of hundreds of people — ^men, women and children — 
with pleasant faces, resting from the labors of the 
day not in vegetative silence, each in his own petty 
"castle," but in the enjoyment of lively chat with 
neighbors and friends; he enjoys this sight as he 
might enjoy a spectacle on the stage, but he does 
not realize what it means to the population who 
take part in this recreative form of social inter- 
course. He does not realize that at the very mo- 
ment when those people are unbending from the 
strain of business and household care, and refresh- 
ing themselves in this easy and inexpensive way, 
benefiting by the contagion of ease and good humor 
which spreads about naturally in such an assemb- 
lage, his own countrymen and countrywomen are 
being bored to death because there is nothing for 
them to do but spend the whole evening over their 
newspapers or make a stiff " call " upon somebody, 
with the mitigating possibility of finding them not 
at home. The beauty about the open-air restaurant 
or large, airy concert hall is that it offers the 
OMnfort of home and that peculiar ease which, as 
long as men and women are flesh and blood, can 
be furnished only by the presence of food and drink, 
without imposing upon anyone the duties either of 
host or of guest. No one is the caller and no one is 
the called upon. You meet by chance, and you see 
at once whether you want to join forces or not. 
There is no obligation about the matter. The pre- 
sumption is, of course, that you are not in a specially 
misanthropic mood, else you would be keeping to 
yourself; a presumption which cannot be said to 
hold uniformly when your dear friends call upon 



A SOCIAL NEED 9^ 

you at home and have the happiness of finding you 
within. 

How needful this cheerful, wholesome, simple, re- 
source of social life is to the strenuous, nervous, 
ambitious American worker and his family, ought 
to be evident to any reflecting person. The very 
recreations of Americans of both sexes are too often 
a strain upon them, instead of a relief. The formal 
dinner, the afternoon tea, the society reunion, are 
all good in their place, and will certainly not be 
driven out even if the Continental restaurant and 
music hall should gain ever so strong a foothold 
among us. But none of these things provide thor- 
ough relaxation. All of them involve more or less 
planning beforehand, more or less trouble in getting 
ready for them, and more or less strain during their 
performance. Even the theatre, excellent as it may 
of course be, has the drawback of long sitting in a 
constrained position, in vitiated air, and with no 
opportunity for general sociability. The open-air 
or music hall restaurant is ready to receive you 
the moment you find yourself in the humor to go. 
You are tired and fretful, and feel that you must 
have a change ; instead of putting on your hat and 
going off alone for a half-sulky evening at the club, 
you ask your wife and perhaps your children to go 
with you and have music and refreshments, where 
other people are assembled on the like errand, and 
where you are pretty sure to meet some persons 
with whom it would be a mutual pleasure to chat. 
The atmosphere of the place is hostile to business 
talk and to grumbling. You come home with your 
brain and your body rested and refreshed. You are 



92 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

distinctly farther off from nervous prostration than 
you would be if you had either stayed at home and 
sulked, or gone to the club and left your wife behind 
with the blues, or paid a visit to a friend whom you 
didn't care to see, who probably was not in the 
humor for seeing you, and who, at all events, offered 
you the luxury of his handsome parlor furniture 
instead of the honest cane chairs and little tables 
with something on them which your physical and 
moral nature really stood in need of. It will be a 
slow work, educating the American public to under- 
stand the importance of an admixture of the easy, 
gregarious Continental life with those pleasures 
which, like the English, they so often take sadly. 
But that it is important, and that it would do a 
great deal to diminish the physical ills under which 
we labor, as well as to make our lives more pleasant 
and more picturesque, we are entirely convinced. 



THE NIGHTMARE CAMPAIGN 

(October 9, 1896) 

The people of the United States are now looking 
forward with confidence to the crushing defeat of 
Bryanism in less than four weeks. A cartoon in the 
Chicago Times-Herald represents Uncle Sam with 
an expression of strained resignation on his face, 
looking at the calendar and noting that there are 
" 2y days more " to election day. " These days go 
awfully slow," says Uncle Sam; and the people of 
his country say the same. We are all anxious to 
have done with it, and to relegate this campaign, so 
diflferent from any previous American Presidential 
contest, to a past which we shall endeavor to forget. 

When the campaign of 1896 does go down to 
history, it ought to be known as the nightmare cam- 
paign. Surely neither the log cabin nor hard cider 
can have played a greater part in the contest of 1840, 
which has since been popularly remembered as the 
"log cabin and hard cider" campaign, than have 
the various nightmares of the silverites in the present 
struggle. First and foremost, there is the nightmare 
of the gold standard itself, crushing the poor by its 
deadening weight, strangling them in its contracting 
folds, pressing down upon their brow a crown of 
thorns, and inflicting upon them every other cruel 
and unusual punishment that the Populist imagina- 
tion can conceive. All this is nightmare, pure and 
simple. The people that talk this stuff never try 
to present any facts whatever to substantiate what 



94 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

they say. They have been challenged thousands of 
times to talk about the facts of wages, and they 
have never accepted the challenge. They cannot 
deny that under the gold standard the wages of 
workingmen, even as measured in money, have 
shown a remarkable increase, and that, in conse- 
quence of the greater purchasing power of money 
caused by increased facilities in production and trans- 
portation, the real wages of labor have risen more 
than would be shown by their money wages. But the 
very trouble with a nightmare is that it refuses to 
yield to facts. In the nightmares of sleep, you are 
in a state of terror over something which you 
could get rid of by merely lifting your hand, but 
you don't lift your hand. In this nightmare about 
the gold standard the victim is in a state of terror 
which he could get rid of by merely opening his 
eyes, but he doesn't open his eyes. The only thing 
to do is to wake the sufferer up, and that is what the 
election is going to do next month. 

Next to the gold standard itself the " foreign- 
domination " nightmare has been worked more vig- 
orously than any other by the silver candidate. In 
one respect this is even more thoroughly a night- 
mare than the gold-standard delusion is. For at 
least the gold standard exists, while this foreign- 
domination bugaboo is made out of absolutely noth- 
ing. It is as pure a delusion as the snakes that a 
man sees when he is suffering under delirium 
tremens. Nobody has ever made the slightest at- 
tempt to show that foreign influence is being in any 
way exercised to affect our financial policy. The 
only approach to anything of the kind has been 



THE NIGHTMARE CAMPAIGN 95 

Prince Bismarck's recent letter, and that was evoked 
by a silverite and has been used by the silverites to 
help their cause. The Governments of Europe are 
not bothering about the matter at all. The public 
press there takes only such interest in it as a contest 
of this extraordinary character and importance in a 
great commercial country must necessarily arouse. 
But the main point is — and this every intelligent 
person knows — ^that there is not a soul in this coun- 
try who thinks of such a thing as voting one way or 
the other on the matter because foreign nations 
wish us to do so. We wish to be on a good financial 
footing, as good as any in the world; we wish to 
keep our currency sound, as sound as any in the 
world ; but we wish to do it because it is honest and 
because it is wholesome. The idea that because we 
want to do as other enlightened nations do therefore 
we are slaves to those other nations is a nightmare 
idea. You might as well say that because we don't 
go about naked, we are slaves to the monarchical 
nations of Europe. Why don't we adopt an Ameri- 
can policy on the subject of clothing? Clearly it is 
because we have been reduced to a condition of 
serfdom by the aristocrats of the Old World. 

We cannot attempt to consider all the nightmares 
this campaign has been filled with by the Populist 
candidate. There is the scarce-dollar nightmare. Mr. 
Bryan keeps talking as though the number of dollars 
in circulation had been steadily diminishing under 
the gold standard, but never mentions the figures. 
He spoke the other day as if it were almost incon- 
ceivable that "dollars ever could be much scarcer 
than they are now." In another speech recently he 



96 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

spoke of dollars being so scarce that the only chance 
the people had to see them was by looking through 
an iron grating at a pile that didn't belong to them. 
Lately, he has taken a particular fancy to talking 
about the " balloon dollar " and saying that, like a 
balloon, it is going out of sight. Now, we submit 
that, in view of the facts, this talk is not mere 
exaggeration ; it is nightmare talk. For dollars were 
" much scarcer than they are now," not only some- 
times but always during the happy years before " the 
crime of 1873 " ; and Mr. Bryan (when he is awake) 
must know it perfectly well. There never were so 
many dollars per head of the population in circula- 
tion in this country before 1873 as there are now. 
In 1874 we had a per capita circulation of $18.19; 
in 1894 it had risen to $24.33, ^^ increase of 33 
per cent. It is slightly less now than in 1894, owing 
to the hard times produced by silverite agitation; 
but still it is much higher than it was in the good old 
times before 1873. Yet Bryan racks his resources 
of speech to find images to convey the notion that 
dollars are disappearing, are taking wings, and what 
not. The balloon idea is a very good one, for it is 
nightmarish physically, as the whole thing is night- 
marish mentally. 

These are only a few of the Bryanite nightmares. 
The " cornering of gold " is another one ; the con- 
spiracy of bankers to force the Government to issue 
bonds is another ; the people who flourish on the dis- 
tress of their countrymen are still another. Never 
before has an American Presidential campaign been 
conducted on such a basis. Never before has an 
American candidate for the Presidency tried to pro- 



THE NIGHTMARE CAMPAIGN 97 

duce among the American people that state of mind 
which leads not to rational political discussion, but 
to such outbreaks of mad delusion as the witchcraft 
craze in early Massachusetts* or the no-popery frenzy 
in London a century ago. His failure will not be 
the failure of a mistaken currency scheme half so 
much as it will be the failure of an attempt to substi- 
tute blind passion for reason and sobriety, and the 
terror of hobgoblins for the persuasion of facts. 



POPULISM AND SOCIALISM 

(October t9» 1^96) 

The Populist party, which virtually absorbed the 
Democratic party as represented at the Chicago 
Convention, is not avowedly a Socialist party. A 
large portion of its members are unaware of any 
leaning toward Socialism, and many of them doubt- 
less have no idea what Socialism is. Nevertheless, 
thoughtful men, on the Bryan side no less than on 
the McKinley side, recognize that the animus of the 
Bryanite campaign is essentially Socialistic. In the 
hottest of the fight, it is not the question of silver 
but the question of general social reform that is 
found uppermost. The most intense appeals are 
made and the most intense feelings are aroused, 
not in behalf of a mere financial measure, but in 
behalf of a cause whose triumph, its adherents be- 
lieve, will bring us a long step nearer the millennium. 

What, then, is the difference between Populism 
or Bryanism on the one hand and Socialism on the 
other? The difference is that between a blind, ill- 
considered, impetuous rush and an orderly march. 
The difference is that between undisciplined and 
thoughtless discontent and a deliberately reasoned 
scheme of social improvement. The Populists are 
Socialists in a raw state, and are revolutionists with- 
out knowing it. They are at heart loyal to Ameri- 
can institutions and traditions; it is in their heads 
that the trouble lies. They think that things are not 



POPULISM AND SOCIALISM 99 

as they should be ; that the poor should get more of 
the wealth of the country; that many things ought 
to be easier for those who toil. But they do not 
realize that as long as the institutions of society are 
not radically altered, improvement of this kind must 
take place by slow and orderly progress, and not by 
violently laying hands on the first thing that offers 
itself to the notice of a lot of glib-tongued agitators. 
Just now it is the banks that they are most excited 
about ; and they have come to feel as though bankers 
were the very emissaries of Satan. The notion that 
it is the banks which are at the bottom of the 
poverty of the poor and the wealth of the rich 
would be noticeable only for its absurdity and child- 
ishness, were it not for the deadly earnestness with 
which so many poor deluded men have taken hold 
of it. 

The practical aspect of this matter of the differ- 
ence between Populism and Socialism is obvious 
enough. Those good people who are going to vote 
for Bryan on the vague general ground that his 
election would result in a step toward a more ideal 
condition of society, a less complete sway of competi- 
tion, a diminution of the distance between rich and 
poor, would, if they elected their candidate, be the 
ones who would most bitterly rue the result. While 
we are opposed to Socialism in the abstract, and 
not only as a matter of practicability, we know that 
thoughtful persons are to be found in the country 
who favor it in the abstract. But surely nobody can 
be found who pretends that the United States is 
ripe for a plunge into Socialism at the present time. 
And a Bryan victory would not mean an experiment 



4165^3 



100 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

in Socialism. It would mean a series of Populist 
"monkeyings" with everything that makes the pres- 
ent social order work as well as it does, without the 
substitution of anything in the nature of a different 
social order. It would mean, over and above free 
silver — which would be disastrous enough in itself 
as an attack upon confidence — the adoption of such 
a hostile attitude toward the conductors of great 
enterprises as would paralyze the energies of the 
great " captains of industry " who keep this wonder- 
ful machine of commercial and industrial civilization 
going. They would never know what was coming 
next. They would feel that they were playing a 
game of " heads you win, tails I lose." They would 
know that when high profits were being made in 
good times, the half-baked Socialists in control of 
our politics would cry out for legislation that would 
cut oflf those profits, but that when they were running 
at a loss no Governmental succor would be forth- 
coming. The consequence of the prevalence of this 
state of mind would be such acute and widespread 
distress among all classes, and especially among the 
poor, as this country has never witnessed. And the 
game would end- — ^perhaps after two years, perhaps 
four, perhaps six — in such an overwhelming demand 
for a return to safe and conservative methods as 
would put a stigma on all the proposals of social 
reformers for generations to come. The inveterate 
optimists who look forward with such steadfast hope 
to the rapid betterment of mankind through legis- 
lation could do nothing worse for their ideals than 
to introduce a regime which, through its incompe- 
tence and crudity, would so disgust the whole com- 



POPULISM AND SOCIALISM lOl 

munity that they would welcome the restoration of 
sobriety in government, even though the real evils 
of concentrated wealth which we now bear were to 
return in redoubled force as the price paid for our 
reckless investment in amateur Socialism. 



DRAWING THE LINE IN LUXURY 
(February 6, iS^t) 

A couple of weeks ago, a New York clergyman 
expressed his condemnation of an approaching 
social festivity which was to be marked by extraor- 
dinary lavishness of expenditure. The expressed 
ground of his condemnation was the stimulus to 
discontent and unrest which such a display of ex- 
travagance would produce at this time, when, in 
consequence of several years of depression in busi- 
ness, suffering among the poor is intense and wide- 
spread. But the discussion which was called forth 
by Dr. Rainsford's sermon has naturally taken 
broader ground, and covered the general question 
of luxury and extravagance in its moral, social and 
economic aspects. 

The out-and-out defenders of the Bradley-Martin 
type of luxurious expenditure are very apt to at- 
tempt to close the whole question, on its moral and 
social side, by simply pointing out that it is impos- 
sible to draw the line; that what is luxury today 
is matter-of-course tomorrow ; that what is extrav- 
agance to one person is mere ordinary expenditure 
to another ; in short, that no definition can possibly 
be laid down which would discriminate between rep- 
rehensible luxury and legitimate indulgence. And 
this is certainly true ; it is quite impossible to draw 
the line upon any abstract principle. But this is 
equally true of almost everything upon which we 
base a judgment of human conduct. We draw the 



DRAWING THE LINE IN LUXURY 103 

line somewhere in practice, though it would be im- 
possible to lay down any general principle for doing 
so. We say that a person is obstinate or even pig- 
headed if he passes a certain line, whereas the self- 
same qualities exercised in greater moderation win 
for him the praise of firmness. We say that a man 
is a fop or a dude if he devotes excessive attention 
to his person, unhindered by the circumstance that 
our own niceness about the same matter would be 
branded with the same epithet by a cowboy. We call 
a man a gourmand if he makes the excellence of 
his fare too absorbing a subject of care, though 
almost every one of us cares far more about the 
nature of his food than is at all called for by the 
law of self-preservation. The common-sense of the 
community draws the line somewhere in practice, 
in these and a thousand other things, without being 
in the least troubled by the impossibility of laying 
down any rule for drawing it, or by the fact that the 
line was drawn far otherwise in former times, or 
is drawn quite otherwise in other parts of the world. 
And precisely the same thing should be true of 
profligate expenditure for senseless luxury. More- 
over, it is true of it. Even the persons who plant 
themselves so firmly on the doctrine that the line 
cannot be drawn, and that the man who indulges 
in the luxury of a gold watch has no right to object 
to any luxury, however extreme, which may be in- 
dulged in by anybody else — even they would balk 
at things too atrociously excessive, and give up their 
doctrine at some point. It is not for nothing that 
history has preserved for two thousand years the 
story of the golden vessels out of which Caligula's 



104 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

favorite horse was fed, and has placed this story on 
a level with that of his phenomenal atrocities. It 
is an instinctive and just requirement of our moral 
sense that great expenditures should have as their 
result something which seems in some measure to 
justify the outlay. 

And a healthy public opinion on the subject is by 
no means insignificant in its effect. A large part 
of the pleasure — ^indeed very often the chief part — 
which the wealthy derive from their expenditure 
arises from the general admiration, or esteem, or 
regard of some kind, which accompanies it. There 
can be no question that the habit of giving to public 
objects, which is so marked a feature of the use of 
great wealth in America, is due in great part to the 
well-established and steadily growing public senti- 
ment on the subject, which not only applauds the 
givers, but has reached the point of regarding those 
who do not give some respectable amount out of 
great fortunes as deficient in their duty as members 
of the community. And there can likewise be no 
doubt that the degree to which senseless luxury 
will be carried in the country will be largely de- 
pendent on the view taken of such conduct by the 
people at large. People will take very little pleasure 
in parading their mere ability to spend money with- 
out stint upon showy luxuries, if their doing so is 
generally regarded as a combination of vulgarity, 
selfishness and folly. 

As to the economic aspect of the question, it 
ought to be clear that, speaking of normal condi- 
tions, and of the result in the long run, it is not the 
expenditure of money, but its investment in pro- 



DRAWING THE LINE IN LUXURY 105 

ductive enterprises, that furnishes the support of the " 
laboring class. The only way in which luxurious 
expenditure can be shown to be connected with the 
maintenance of laborers is by the argument that 
were it not for the prospect of such expenditure in 
the future, nobody would care to pile up a big for- 
tune, and consequently the accumulation of capital, 
and the resulting employment of labor, would be 
checked. Unfortunately for this view, it is an 
almost universal rule that the accumulators of great 
fortunes do not live in ostentatious luxury. It is 
almost always those who come after them that do 
the immoderate spending. There is no particular 
reason to suppose that men would be less ambitious 
to get rich if the notion that they were more or less 
responsible to the community for a rational mode of 
using their wealth should become more and more 
deeply rooted; and it is their willingness to make 
money — that is, to embark in productive enterprises 
— ^and not to spend money, that makes their wealth 
useful to the poor. 

It is nevertheless true that at a time of depression 
expenditure should not be checked ; if anything, one 
ought to spend more than his usual amount at such 
a time if he can afford it. This is not because in- 
dulgence in expenditure is normally good for the 
community, but because of the abnormal condition 
existing, namely, a failure of the usual demand in 
the various lines of business. But it must be re- 
membered that there are plenty of ways of spending 
besides self-indulgence. Even in giving to down- 
right charities, it must not be overlooked that the 
amount thus expended does not stop at the pockets 

8 



I06 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

of the poor who are relieved, but immediately goes 
into the channels of trade. The sum of the eco- 
nomic part of the matter is this: Don't think you 
are a public benefactor because you habitually spend 
lots of money ; but, on the other hand, don't choose 
a time of distress to cut down your expenditures, 
for that is the very time your keeping them up 
does some good. 



"BOTH THE ARTICLE AND THE CASH" 

(February 19, 1897) 

We are rather surprised to find the Washington 
Post taking up the cudgels for the crude protec- 
tionist fallacy to which we referred the other day, 
and which had been revived by the New York Press. 
The fallacy is contained in the following statement, 
which, for some unguessable reason, the Press had 
attributed to Abraham Lincoln : 

When an American paid $20 for steel rails to an English 
manufacturer, America had the steel and England had the 
$20. But when he paid $20 for the steel to an American 
manufacturer, America had both the steel and the twenty. 

The Post, after very fairly quoting the comments 
of The News upon this, plants itself squarely on the 
same ground with the Press, for it says : 

Despite the sneers of the free-traders it is a fact that 
when we buy an article abroad we have the article and a 
foreign country has the money paid for it, but when we 
buy the same thing here we have both the article and the 
cash. 

In view of the fact that a clever journalist thus 
falls into this logical trap, it seems worth while to 
point out precisely where the fallacy lies. We re- 
sorted, the other day, to the more interesting form 
of analogy ; but it would seem to be necessary to go 
straight at the matter in a b c fashion. 

The thing, then, that is overlooked in the remark 
just quoted from the Post, and likewise in the alleged 
Lincoln quotation, is that when we buy an article 



I08 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

abroad we do not also expend the labor and capital 
necessary to its production at home. When we pay 
$20 for steel rails to an English manufacturer, we 
get those rails for the $20 (or rather, for that is the 
truth, for $20 worth of other goods) , but the labor 
and capital that would have been necessary to the 
production of those rails has been free to employ 
itself in other ways. It is true, to be sure, that 
" when we buy a thing here we have both the article 
and the cash," but then it must not be forgotten that 
we had to make the thing; when we buy an article 
abroad, the foreigners have gone to the trouble and 
expense of making the article for us, and we have 
presumably utilized for the making of something 
else those resources which we should otherwise have 
had to expend on the making of the imported 
article. 

This grave and sober argumentation over the prop- 
osition that two and two do not make five is really 
very like breaking a butterfly on the wheel. But 
this particular butterfly seems to be miraculously 
tough. And perhaps, after all, another attempt at 
analogy may be helpful. Suppose that some genius 
in Pittsburg, say, were to startle the inhabitants 
some fine morning by the great discovery that when- 
ever they buy cotton cloth at Fall River they get 
the cloth but the Fall River people get the money, 
while if they buy the same thing in Pittsburg the 
Pittsburg people have "both the article and the 
cash." The announcement would certainly be most 
important if true, and the Pittsburg people would 
doubtless appoint a committee at once to look into 
it. The committee, however, would not be long in 



BOTH THE ARTICLE AND THE CASH 109 

reporting. They would report that, in the first 
place, they couldn't have " both the article and the 
cash" unless they first made the article; that the 
capitalists of Pittsburg had been perfectly well 
aware all along that it was physically possible for 
them to erect cotton mills instead of iron foundries, 
and to employ labor for the making of cotton cloth 
instead of the making of steel billets ; that the busi- 
ness men of Pittsburg had deliberately chosen to 
put all their energy into lines other than cotton 
manufacture, and that they could not put any of it 
into cotton without taking some of it away from 
steel or something else; and the committee would 
doubtless wind up with the remark that the next 
time anybody asked them to investigate a proposi- 
tion which contemplated the making of something 
out of nothing, they begged to be excused from 
wasting their time upon its consideration. 

One word more in regard to the Washington 
Post's article. Apart from its defense of the childish 
fallacy we have been exposing, it makes some re- 
marks on the actual merits of the steel-rails question. 
With this we had not at the time, and have not 
now, any concern. We were far from intimating 
that the whole cause of protection was bound up 
with the fate of one simple fallacy. " The intima- 
tion," says the Post, " that buying steel rails or any 
other product of iron from England is getting them 
from steel-rail makers and that to make them our- 
selves is getting our shoes from a watchmaker is 
absurd, it is nonsense." This observation is in itself 
quite correct ; the only trouble is that we never made 
any such intimation as that referred to. Our suppos- 



no ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

ititious case of watchmakers and shoemakers was 
not intended to be at all like that of England and 
America in concrete details ; it was chosen precisely 
because the result of applying to it the reasoning in 
the so-called Lincoln quotation was so glaringly 
absurd. If that reasoning were correct, it would 
follow that watchmakers had best make their own 
shoes; but this is a very different thing from saying 
that the American policy of protection does actually 
lead to results so nonsensical. If the practice of 
protection were as absurd as this particular argu- 
ment used by some of its supporters, it would have 
disappeared from the earth long ago. 



GROVER CLEVELAND 
(March 3, 1S97) 

At noon tomorrow, Grover Cleveland will cease to 
be the President of the United States. For twelve 
years and more, he has been the most important 
figure in the public life of our country. His return 
to private life is instinctively felt by serious-minded 
men to mark something far more impressive than 
the mere close of an official term. His individuality 
has so stamped itself on the history of the time, 
his influence on the character of our administration 
and on the shaping of public policies has been so 
profound, that the removal of this powerful element 
from among the political forces acting immediately 
upon the country is recognized as closing an epoch 
of the greatest interest and significance. In some 
sense a man without a party, he yet looms larger in 
the public eye as he retires from the Presidency than 
most men have done when entering upon that high 
office amid the enthusiastic huzzas of their victorious 
party followers. 

Friend and foe alike feel this largeness and im- 
portance of the man. As has been well said, it is 
not that his powers are extraordinary in kind, but 
that they are made upon a grand scale. The qualities 
that have brought him to his high estate and have 
upborne him in playing the great part which has 
been his during two Administrations and during the 
four years' interval between them are qualities which 
many people possess in a degree sufficient for com- 



112 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

mon purposes, but which almost none exhibit on a 
scale adequate to the high occasions that confront 
the chief executive of a great country fully sensible 
of his mighty responsibilties. Unflinching courage, 
a profound conviction of duty, the insight that recog- 
nizes the one vital thing which must be adhered to 
at any cost, and untiring industry — ^these are the 
qualities which, from the time he first attracted 
notice as Mayor of Buffalo to the close of his second 
term as President of the United States, have been 
the foundation of his strength, the source of his re- 
markable public services, and the secret of his ex- 
traordinary command of the respect of his country- 
men. 

If any one should for a moment feel inclined to 
doubt the justice of the estimate which places him 
high above all the other public men of the time, let 
him imagine any other of our political celebrities 
placed in the circumstances which have confronted 
Cleveland, and consider whether there is the least 
likelihood that he would have been equal to the 
ordeal. Entering upon his first term as the success- 
ful candidate of a party which had not tasted na- 
tional power for a quarter of a century, he was 
confronted at once with the problem of combining 
fidelity to civil-service reform with the retention of 
a sufficient party following to enable him to carry 
on the Government effectively. The difficulties of 
the situation were overwhelming. The public ser- 
vice as he found it was almost completely partisan. 
The idea of the merit system was still a novelty, and 
in practice it had not yet undergone the test of a 
change of parties. Very few indeed of the men of 



GROVER CLEVELAND 113 

influence in the Democratic party were in sympathy 
with it. Mr. Cleveland himself was new to the 
responsibilites of national government, and he was 
well aware of the need of support in bearing them, 
conscious though he may have been of his own 
strength. In view of all these elements, there can 
be but one verdict as to his success in grappling with 
the civil-service problem in his first Administration. 
It is easy to find flaws in his performance as regards 
appointments. But he never left it for one moment 
doubtful that the merit system was safe in his hands, 
and would pass through its first great and crucial 
test not only unimpaired, but strengthened and en- 
larged. He did not, it is true, oppose a rigid and 
invariable denial to the demands of spoils politi- 
cians, but he resisted these demands sufficiently to 
secure great progress to the cause, while at the same 
time retaining his power and prestige, not only as 
President, but as leader of the Democratic party. 

But even before he received the onset of the office- 
seeking hordes in Washington, he was called upon 
to meet another question, which, like that of the 
civil service, was destined to occupy a large share 
of his attention throughout his two administrations. 
He was invited by Mr. A. J. Warner and other 
Congressmen friendly to free coinage to define his 
position on the silver question. To do this clearly, 
firmly, without evasion, was to Mr. Cleveland a mere 
matter of course. The reply which he wrote on Feb- 
ruary 24, 1885, opens with the almost naive state- 
ment that the letter of the Congressmen " invites, 
and, indeed, obliges " him to give expression to his 
views upon the grave necessities of the situation. 



114 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

" although in advance of the movement when they 
would become the objects of my official care and 
partial responsibility " ; and after reviewing the facts 
of the case, he laid down the principle, which he has 
ever since strenuously maintained, that the mainte- 
nance of the parity of all forms of our money with 
gold was a paramount necessity, and that the only 
way to insure this parity was by a suspension of 
the coinage of silver. How many men, assuming for 
the first time the duties and trials of the Presidency, 
would thus, before induction into office and under 
no political stress, have invited trouble by boldly 
declaring themselves on a subject upon which their 
party was divided? How many would have failed 
to avail themselves of the obvious plea that pressing 
duties prevented adequate consideration of the sub- 
ject, and thus put off the evil day of conffict? 

Yet another matter, apparently of far smaller 
dimensions, but in reality of hardly less critical na- 
ture, called for the exercise of Cleveland's charac- 
teristic qualities from a very early period in his first 
Administration. His numerous vetoes of private 
pension bills, accompanied by the reasons for their 
rejection, which were based on fixed and sound 
principles, have constituted from the beginning a 
peculiar feature of Mr. Cleveland's activity. His 
scrupulous sense of duty, his extraordinary industry, 
and his civic courage have all been manifest in a 
very high degree in this part of his conduct. On the 
face of it, there might seem something trivial in the 
expenditure of much personal care, and the writing 
of many special messages, by the Chief Magistrate 
of this great nation upon matters involving expendi- 



GROVER CLEVELAND 115 

tures utterly insignificant in comparison with the 
general expenses of the Grovemment. But these 
vetoes of private pension bills have never impressed 
the country as ridiculous. In his first Administra- 
tion, they educated public sentiment on the subject 
of pensions, and prepared the way for his veto of 
the Dependent Pension Bill, February ii, 1887, 
which saved the Government for the time being from 
that disastrous and demoralizing pension profligacy 
which has since been the source of incalculable evil. 
In vetoing this bill, and still more in his persistent 
vetoes of private pension bills, he has set an example, 
unfortunately almost unique, of deliberate offense to 
a large and well-defined body of voters, in strict 
pursuance of the dictates of public duty. 

One more instance of high courage and of saga- 
cious statesmanship must be mentioned as marking 
Mr. Cleveland's first term as President. The Demo- 
cratic party, before the beginning of his term, had 
drifted into an almost hopeless state of incoherence. 
The break-up produced by the war, the subsequent 
exclusion of the Southern States for many years 
from genuine participation in Federal affairs, and 
other causes, had led to a want of definiteness of 
purpose or meaning in the party. It had lived rather 
upon oppositon to the arrogant and sometimes cor- 
rupt perversions of power by the Republican party 
than upon any clear purpose of its own. In 1876, 
Tilden had infused strength and reality for a time 
into the party's life, but after the disappointment of 
its hopes upon the seating of Hayes, it seemed to 
have lapsed into its former condition. There was 
always, indeed, a pervading spirit in the party. 



Il6 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

inherited from the days of its greatness, and kept 
alive in the bosoms of millions of the " plain people " 
who had been brought up in the doctrines of opposi- 
tion to centralization and paternalism. But the most 
portentous embodiment of paternalism which had 
fastened itself upon our national polity was the 
system of protection; and yet the party had dealt 
for years in a halting and half-hearted way with 
this concrete and living issue, upon which its prin- 
ciples demanded aggressive action. Mr. Cleveland 
realized that his duty to the party, no less than 
his duty to the country, would have been left un- 
fulfilled if he laid down his office without recalling 
the nation's attention to the principle that taxation 
must be levied only for the supply of the Govern- 
ment's needs, and not for the support of private 
interests. His tariff message of December, 1887, 
was recognized by all as a most daring stroke. It 
is not improbable that that message, which created 
the issue of the campaign of 1888, was the cause of 
the Democratic defeat of that year. But it made the 
Democratic party once more real, living, aggressive. 
It added a new and most formidable contingent to 
the " enemies he had made," in the shape of the 
great protected interests of the country ; but it con- 
firmed the judgment and heightened the affection 
of Americans of all shades of political opinion, who 
admire and honor sincerity, firmness, courage and 
foresight. 

To some persons of short memory, language like 
this may seem at the present moment in some degree 
extravagant. Nothing succeeds like success, and it 
cannot be denied that at this juncture Mr. Cleve- 



GROVER CLEVELAND 1 17 

land's popularity is far from universal. No less a 
man than Napoleon is quoted as saying that after 
you have made all your calculations, taken every 
precaution, made sure of every advantage, one more 
element is still necessary to victory — ^good fortune. 
Mr. Cleveland's second Administration has been 
coincident with a period of profound business de- 
pression and widespread distress. However illogical, 
it is yet natural that a large proportion of the people 
should associate this distress with the man who 
has held the helm of State during its prevalence. 
It could not be expected that the feelings which 
were entertained toward Mr. Cleveland in times of 
prosperity by the people should be unimpaired when 
their thoughts were preoccupied above all things else 
by the anxieties and complaints attendant upon the 
hard times through which we have been passing. 
But it requires only a moment's attention to recall 
the extraordinary hold which for eight years Mr. 
Cleveland enjoyed upon the loyalty and admiration 
of the people. This it was which, in spite of the 
enmities he had fearlessly aroused, made his nom- 
ination in 1888 and again in 1892 inevitable in the 
face of the dislike of nearly all the party magnates. 
The people trusted Cleveland, and they would have 
no one else. Some wanted him the more for his 
position on the silver question; others wanted him 
in spite of that position. But the sentiment that 
Cleveland was the one man for President was almost 
universal in the rank and file of the Democratic 
party; and confidence in his integrity, courage and 
patriotism was hardly less general even in the Re- 
publican party. We believe it is not too much to say 



Il8 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

that such a state of feeHng has not been paralleled 
in the history of the country in the case of any man 
whose services had been purely of a civil character, 
and had not been rendered at a time of national peril. 
It is not the purpose of this article to present a 
survey, or even a sketch, of the events of Mr. 
Cleveland's two Administrations. Its object is only 
to recall, upon this farewell occasion, a few of the 
acts most characteristic of the man, and to point to 
some leading features of his public career. No 
episode in that career was more remarkable than that 
which occurred precisely in the middle of the period 
that separated his two Administrations. On Feb- 
ruary lo, 1891, he addressed a letter to the Reform 
Club of New York, expressing his emphatic opposi- 
tion to the free-coinage bill then pending in Con- 
gress. This letter was regarded at the time by 
nearly every Democratic politician as utterly putting 
an end to the possibility of his receiving the Demo- 
cratic nornination for the Presidency. Contrasted 
with the conduct of all the Republican leaders early 
last year, from Reed down, this act of Cleveland's 
shines out as an example and rebuke to other public 
men. Nothing could have put his popularity with 
the " plain people " to a sharper test. Before this, 
he had not only alienated the politicians, but offended 
the " soldier vote," frightened everybody interested 
in protection, and refused at all times to win favor 
by departure from his strict principles of administra- 
tion. Now he flew in the face of a widespread popu- 
lar movement, owing to his conviction that it was 
based upon a delusion and would lead to ruin. The 
politicians felt that they had him prostrate at last. 



GROVER CLEVELAND 1 19 

But nothing of the kind. He kept on quietly with 
his law practice, and without stirring a finger, with- 
out any manipulation of caucuses or capturing of 
delegates, he received for the third time the nomina- 
tion of his party to the Presidency, in the face of all 
the efforts which the most adroit politicians of his 
party put forth. 

In Mr. Cleveland's second Administration, the 
financial question has overtopped all others so com- 
pletely that it is a. false perspective which does not 
see in his services to the country upon that head the 
crowning achievement of his career. It is true that 
the Venezuela aflfair led to action upon a broader 
field, and that the negotiation of the general arbitra- 
tion treaty with Great Britain is an achievement 
which will probably be more conspicuous in the 
historical school-books of the future. In both these 
things, Mr. Cleveland certainly displayed high quali- 
ties. The Venezuela message resulted in an extraor- 
dinary diplomatic triumph, and showed a boldness 
and masterfulness greater, perhaps, than has been 
exhibited by Mr. Qeveland in any other matter. 
Its success, however, was the resultant of causes 
over some of which this country had no control, 
and was purchased at a cost which can never be 
estimated — ^a cost consisting not of dollars and cents 
alone, but of the demoralization of the financial 
and political situation due to a setback of business 
occurring at that sensitive period when it was on 
the upward slope after a long time of acute depres- 
sion. It must not be forgotten, however, that the 
President had " Congress on his hands," and it 
would be presumptuous to assert dogmatically that 



I20 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

he could have cleared the air in time to prevent 
trouble, by any less violent means. Of the arbitra- 
tion treaty, great as the achievement is, it is unneces- 
sary to say more than that, whether confirmed at 
once or negotiated again in the near future, it will 
always be set down as in reality brought about by 
Mr. Cleveland's Administration, and as one of his 
greatest titles to the country's gratitude. 

But it is the financial trouble that has really tested 
to the utmost the strength of our President during 
the term just closing. It pressed upon him with 
crushing weight from the moment of his second 
inauguration. With diminished revenue, with expen- 
ditures enormously increased by the profligate pen- 
sion act passed during Harrison's Administration, 
and with the steady increase of currency based on 
silver through the operation of the silver-purchase 
act of 1890, the death-grapple with the silver issue 
could not be expected to be long deferred. The 
closing of the India mints to silver precipitated the 
collapse. A great banking panic, accompanied by 
unparalleled currency stringency, supervened. It 
was only by tremendous efforts that the President 
was able to secure the repeal of the silver-purchase 
measure. We believe that it must be admitted that 
Mr. Cleveland used the patronage of the Govern- 
ment to secure this end. We believe that with men 
like Voorhees in high places in the Senate, he felt it 
his duty to sacrifice his opposition to the spoils 
doctrine in order to compass what he considered 
absolutely vital to the country's highest needs. 
Whether he could have succeeded without attempt- 
ing to conciliate these men, no one can say with 
certainty. It is possible that the added moral force 



GROVER CLEVELAND 121 

which would have resulted from such a heroic stand 
might have secured the victory through the pressure 
of public sentiment alone. But he must be a very 
righteous man indeed who will venture to condemn 
Mr. Cleveland out of hand for doing, for the nonce, 
in the interest of what he regarded as his country's 
supreme need, what other public officers have been 
doing constantly in the pursuit of petty ends of self 
or of party. 

Nor was it by any means in connection with legis- 
lation only that the President's powers had to be 
exerted with constant vigilance and insistence. The 
state of the Treasury was such, and the laws regu- 
lating its policy so imperfect, that the maintenance 
of the national standard of value depended some- 
times from month to month, sometimes almost from 
day to day, upon a rigid adherence to a fixed policy 
directed toward the prevention of currency debase- 
ment. The President, supported by an able Secre- 
tary of the Treasury, never flinched. The history 
of the bond issues is too recent to require much 
reminder. What was necessary to be done, the 
President did. Unawed by clamor and by factitious 
and sensational accusations, he negotiated the loans 
necessary to protect the Treasury, by public bidding 
when he could, by private arrangement when the 
pressing emergency would have made any other 
course disastrous. He tided over the time of storm 
and stress. He and his faithful Democratic coadju- 
tors held together the forces of sound money in both 
parties, when the cowardice of the Republican lead- 
ers left them without their natural support in that 
party. And after four years of this splendid display 
of courage and strength, he had the satisfaction of 
9 



122 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

seeing the opposition party literally forced to the 
unequivocal adoption of his own principles and 
carrying those principles to victory at the election 
which marked the close of his own Presidency. 

The foregoing is by no means a catalogue of Mr. 
Cleveland's achievements. His extension of the civil- 
service rules to cover almost the entire Federal 
service except the small postoffices is certainly one 
of his most beneficial acts. On the other hand, we 
do not pretend that there are no flaws in his record. 
Minute examination is not to the present purpose. 
For, on the occasion of his departure from the 
scene of his labors, it is fitting that the people of 
this country pause for a moment and recognize with 
gratitude that they have been given the services of a 
man of high character, of lofty patriotism, of un- 
bending integrity, of unflinching courage. We might 
distinguish and define all his qualities with the 
utmost niceness; we might weigh and measure his 
services with accuracy, placing here what was good 
and successful, and there what was mistaken or 
unsuccessful; and we might form a higher or a 
lower estimate of each particular one of his achieve- 
ments. But after all this, we should miss the one 
chief thing if we did not recognize that greater than 
all his specific services, more precious than any 
concrete thing he gained for his country, is the 
legacy of the fame of one more great American, one 
more name to stand to the youth of coming genera- 
tions as an example of strenuous work, of lofty 
endeavor, of high statesmanship, and of heroic stead- 
fastness in the midst of all the obstacles and difficul- 
ties of a time of trial and trouble. 



DECENCY AND THE STAGE 
(November i8, 1897) 

The drift of the American stage toward the level 
of the Parisian concert hall is not only one of the 
most marked and one of the most deplorable, but 
also one of the most curious phenomena of the time. 
We say it is curious, because, as one looks at the 
audience which sits in apparently unalloyed enjoy- 
ment of the unmitigated indecency of such a piece 
as " The Girl From Paris," one finds that it is com- 
posed, not only in part, but almost entirely, of per- 
sons of both sexes evidently representative of 
American families of the best type. The women, 
indeed, are probably in the majority, and their faces 
are the faces of modest women, who would certainly 
be sincerely shocked at the most remote approach, 
outside the theatre, to such indecencies as form the 
entire staple of the piece to which they lend their 
countenance, and from which apparently they de- 
rive enjoyment. 

Now if, in the year i860, say, any one had ven- 
tured to predict that within a comparatively short 
period it would become a mere matter of course for 
plays of this nature to be attended by self-respecting 
and well-bred American women, taken to see them 
by their husbands and brothers and fathers, such 
an assertion would have been either resented as an 
insult or laughed at as an absurdity. We have been 
going down hill in this matter in an astonishing 
fashion during the past twenty or thirty years. Not 



124 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

that there was ever any difficulty in finding lewd 
plays to go to for those who wanted them. Young 
men sowed their wild oats just as much then as 
they do now, and a part of that process consisted 
in their frequenting of low theatres, in which las- 
civious performances were given for the sake of 
the lasciviousness. But they knew what they were 
doing just as well when they went to a "variety 
theatre " as when they went to a gambling hell or 
any other resort of vice. The peculiarity about the 
present drift of representations in respectable thea- 
tres is that the audience, to all appearance, does not 
know what it is doing. A play of which the entire 
substance consists in the display upon the stage of 
all the arts of a Parisian courtesan, with the sensual 
allurements of them heightened by every possible 
device of the stage, is looked upon, apparently, by 
hundreds of innocent and healthy-looking American 
women and men as though it were nothing more 
than a pleasing little jest 

The question naturally suggests itself, has there 
been a radical change in the prevalent American 
standard of decency ? We do not believe there has 
— as yet. Strange as it may appear, we neverthe- 
less believe it is true that this lowering of the tone 
of the theatre has thus far been a mere matter of 
vogue and fashion, and an outcome of the easy- 
going American habit of taking things as they come. 
It is a curious thought, but we believe it will be 
borne out by observation, that the majority of the 
women who go to these plays are in the same frame 
of mind about them as is the lad of eighteen who is 
getting his first taste of fast life in the company of 



DECENCY AND THE STAGE 125 

the maturer youth of twenty-two, and who is 
ashamed to own that he is ashamed or disgusted at 
anything he witnesses. It cannot fail to strike any 
modest woman who has not become indifferent 
through repetition of the experience, that the carry- 
ings-on in these plays are full of vulgarity, inde- 
cency and bad suggestion. But she sees those 
around her, who are older or who know more of the 
world, looking on with apparent pleasure and satis- 
faction, and she checks her impulse of disgust or con- 
demnation, thinking it must arise from a foolish 
squeamishness on her own part. After a while she 
comes to look upon the whole thing as a matter of 
course, and she in her turn becomes a g^ide to 
others in the same direction. 

Now, this sort of thing can go on for a consider- 
able period without producing a marked effect on 
the national character and habits. But not indefi- 
nitely. The thing is not yet fully naturalized in 
America ; but when it shall have been, America will 
no longer be the America of a generation ago. 
Everyone can understand what a calamity it would 
be if the youth of the nation were brought up on 
the typical novels of France in place of the noble 
and manly novels of our own tongue. No less a 
calamity will have befallen us when we shall have 
completely recognized the standard of the Parisian 
Boulevard as one which is suited to the tastes and 
the desires of the American family. If that calamity 
is to be averted, it is high time a stand were made 
in the matter. 

Here we run up against that great stumbling 
block whenever an evil is discussed : " What are 



126 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

you going to do about it? " We are certainly not 
going to have any " blue laws " that will deal with 
it. We are not even going to have — or at least it 
is to be hoped we shall not have — any crusade after 
the Salvation Army fashion against it. The ques- 
tion is not one of the extirpation of vice or even of 
the suppression of something which allures to vice. 
There are plenty of low theatres where things on 
their face more grossly indecent than the class of 
performances we have in mind are presented, and 
will doubtless continue to be presented, for those 
who want them. But we have a right to expect 
that these things shall be kept where they belong. 
It may be either impossible or inexpedient to sup- 
press the Police Gazette, but everybody will agree 
that it is not to be recommended as good family read- 
ing. And precisely the same feeling ought to be en- 
tertained in regard to theatrical performances whose 
very essence is the exploitation of a kind of inde- 
cency more offensive in reality, even if less crude 
in its grossness, than those of the avowedly low 
theatres. Those who care to preserve the standards 
of decency which are traditional with the English- 
speaking race should distinctly show their condem- 
nation, not only by their own absence from such 
performances, but by speaking their minds about 
them to their friends. To go to them should be 
looked upon as disreputable, and theatrical houses 
which desire to be regarded as reputable should be 
made to feel that they cannot afford to produce 
them. The consequences may very safely be left to 
take care of themselves. The plays in question may 
possibly receive just as much patronage as if they 



DECENCY AND THE STAGE 127 

were not condemned by reputable persons; though 
we think that extremely doubtful. But the great 
thing that would be accomplished would be the pres- 
ervation of the distinction between what is whole- 
some and decent and what is noxious and indecent. 
It is only so that we can prevent an insidious poison 
from undermining the very foundations of social 
health ; for it is only so that we can prevent it from 
spreading throughout that portion of the community 
upon which it has thus far relied for keeping un- 
soiled and uninjured the sense of purity and of 
delicacy. 



THE FERMENT IN PARIS 

(January 19, J898J 

If the capital of any other great country than 
France had been giving the world such an exhibi- 
tion as Paris is now furnishing in connection with 
the Dreyfus case, the natural supposition would be 
that something very terrible was impending, and 
that the excitement over the friends of Dreyfus was 
but a symptom of an appalling national disorder, 
which would soon manifest itself in the most gen- 
eral and disastrous manner. The thing which led 
to the outbreaks, it would be argued, was utterly 
inadequate to the production of such effects if the 
people were not on the brink of a revolution. For 
it must be remembered that it was not the friends 
of Dreyfus who got up riots by way of protesting 
against what they regarded as the infliction of a 
most cruel punishment upon an innocent man, con- 
demned by a secret trial. That would be intelli- 
gible ; but the rioting arose entirely from the other 
side, and it is difficult to imagine sane people in- 
flaming themselves to the point of riot because the 
friends of an officer convicted of selling information 
to a foreign government wish to have his case re- 
considered. And, as we have said, outside of Paris 
doings like those of the past few days would be 
looked upon as a sign and portent of a tremendous 
national catastrophe. 

In point of fact, some able observers on the spot 
do interpret the Paris excitement as the forerunner 



THE FERMENT IN PARIS 1 29 

of real revolution. Of course, they may possibly 
prove to be right, but what has thus far taken place 
can hardly be looked upon as justif)dng such a 
conclusion. It must never be forgotten — and yet 
it is hard to bear in mind at the moment of trouble 
— that the Parisian students and the Parisian popu- 
lace flare up in this manner upon very slight 
provocation ; and while the present is a more serious 
case than usual, there is no good reason to suppose 
it to mean that the organization of society in France 
is tottering to its fall. The trouble may possibly 
grow to great dimensions, but more probably it will 
go the way of so many Parisian outbreaks in the 
past, whether they be started by the suppression of 
an extravagantly indecent exhibition at a students' 
ball, or by the revelation of all-embracing rottenness 
furnished by a Panama Canal investigation. 

What does, however, give an ominous coloring 
to the affair, whatever may be its outcome, is the 
anti-Semitic side of it. Anti-Semitism is the shape 
which, for the past decade or two, it has been the 
fashion for discontent and obscurantism to take on 
the Continent of Europe. It furnishes a convenient 
and simple rallying-cry for those who want to break 
up something, they hardly care what. It is so 
much easier to get a rabble excited over Jews, who 
can be imagined to be supplied by nature with some- 
thing peculiarly diabolical, than over a class defined 
simply by wealth, or by opinion, and whom the 
masses know to be after all of the same blood as 
themselves. Anti-Semitism is essentially a super- 
stition, and a peculiarly low and mean superstition ; 
but it is a superstition which comes in remarkably 



I30 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

handy for the fomenters of class discontent. In the 
present instance, a touch of humor is given to the 
situation by the circumstance that the Anarchists 
have been fighting against the anti-Semitic stu- 
dents, and so have in a sense ranged themselves on 
the side of the Jews. The real reason for this is 
doubtless not that the Anarchists either love the 
Jews or are special sticklers for justice, but that, 
while they hate the Jews, they hate the army still 
more and they want the Dreyfus case reopened for 
the sake of hurting the army. The reason they 
themselves assign is interesting; it is substantially 
that they are opposed to looting merely the Jewish 
stores and banks, because all stores and banks ought 
to be looted. Possibly they fear that an anti-Se- 
mitic outbreak would serve to prevent an attack 
upon property generally, somewhat as varioloid 
gives immunity from smallpox. If so, their logic 
is more refined than practical. Wherever anti- 
Semitism has become rampant. Governments, how- 
ever much they might have seemed disposed to 
coquette with it at first, have found it necessary to 
do all in their power to curb it, for it contains within 
itself the germs of some of the most serious dangers 
which threaten modern civilization. 



WHY SOME HONEST PEOPLE ARE NOT 
PROHIBITIONISTS 

(February 8, 1S98) 

We print in another column a letter from a 
most highly esteemed correspondent, in criticism of 
a recent editorial in The News entitled " Prohibi- 
tion and the Press." That article was a comment 
upon the very extravagant — ^though doubtless per- 
fectly sincere — ^attack made by a clergyman, in a 
letter to The News, upon the conduct of the press 
in general in not advocating prohibition. The rev- 
erend gentleman having assumed that the press is 
" suborned " by the liquor interest to maintain this 
attitude, we took occasion to point out that the 
state of mind of many Prohibitionists, even those 
less extreme than the gentleman in question, was 
based upon an error, in that " they are apt to take 
it for granted that everybody agrees with them in 
thinking that liquor-selling is the root of all evil, 
that it ought to be suppressed by law, and that 
its suppression would usher in a reign of universal 
happiness and goodness." That this is an error is 
a simple matter of fact. There are scores of mil- 
lions of human beings — namely, nearly all the popu- 
lation of the chief countries of the Continent of 
Europe — who, so far from agreeing with them in 
their view, look upon the idea of suppressing the 
drinking of wine and beer in public places as a 
monstrosity, and a thing which would go very far 
to make life dreary for millions of most excellent 



132 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

people. This view is held not only by light-minded 
or selfish persons, but by the best and most earnest 
and most high-minded men, including certainly a 
very large proportion of the clergy, without dis- 
tinction of sect. How many or whether any of 
these excellent and conscientious persons have ever 
in any explicit way laid down the doctrine that 
" the evils springing from excessive drinking do 
not overbalance the benefits arising from moderate 
drinking," or the doctrine that " even if these evils 
are greater than the benefits, the restraint upon 
individual freedom involved in prohibition is wrong 
in principle, and would work a greater injury upon 
mankind, though in a very different way, than does 
the evil which it attacks," we confess that we have 
no means of determining ; but evidently it is a plain 
inference from their conduct and conversation that 
they must hold one or the other or both of these two 
views. 

And of course these views are not confined to 
Europe. So far, at least, as the second of them is 
concerned, not only is it held by some millions of 
American citizens of German birth or descent, for 
instance, but it is also certainly held by many mil- 
lions of citizens who are American by long descent. 
But our correspondent challenges us to justify our 
statement that we find that there is very great force 
in these positions. The subject is too great to be 
covered in a brief editorial article, and we shall not 
attempt more than to indicate in outline what may 
be said in support of them. It is impossible, to be 
sure, to make a " parallel column " exhibit of the 
benefits that the upholders of drinking may claim 



HONEST OBJECTORS TO PROHIBITION 133 

as arising from it, which should match the un- 
doubtedly frightful record of harm done by drunk- 
enness. The evils are very startling and impressive 
in each individual instance ; the good is of a far less 
tangible kind, and cannot be reckoned up in any- 
thing like statistical fashion. Most prohibitionists 
would doubtless deny its existence, in toto. For 
what we have reference to is by no means a mere 
physical gratification. In all ages of mankind, 
drinking has been a promoter of sociability and 
through this a means of relaxing the strain of hard 
every-day life, which nothing else has yet been 
found to replace. Many people feel no need of this 
relief ; many others feel no need of any other socia- 
bility than that which can be got from the gravest 
kind of conversation in a library or a drawing- 
room. But not everybody is cast in the same mold, 
and it is fortunate they are not. To vast multi- 
tudes of persons, the easy, friendly sociableness that 
accompanies drinking is one of the few things 
which brighten life and make it something else than 
a dull monotonous grind ; and for many persons the 
flashing out of warm and generous sentiment at a 
convivial gathering now and then is not a mere 
pleasure of the moment, but is a great element in 
preserving the picturesqueness and the poetry of 
life. 

Before going further on this first branch of the 
question, it will be best to take up the second. The 
question of the restraint upon individual freedom 
is not a question of constitutional right, and cannot 
be answered in the way which our correspondent 
adopts. To hold that any one has an " inherent 



134 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

right to sell intoxicating liquor by retail " — or, for 
that matter, by wholesale — we freely grant is quite 
absurd. The State has a right to regulate the liquor 
traffic, and, if it pleases, to abolish it. The question 
at issue is quite a different one ; not in the least a 
question of the rights of the government, but of 
the ends sought to be accomplished. The object 
and intent of prohibition is not the prevention of 
selling, but the prevention of drinking. The indi- 
vidual freedom which is trenched upon is the free- 
dom to enjoy one's self in one's own way so long 
as one doesn't interfere with the safety or peace or 
welfare of other persons. The right to employ the 
means — prohibition of sale — is not questioned; the 
serious opponents of prohibition do not raise a fac- 
titious issue as to the means used, but a real issue 
as to the end sought. That end is substantially an 
infringement of individual freedom, of the kind 
above defined. We do not say that under no cir- 
cumstances can such an infringement be justified. 
But we do say that it is a most serious thing to do, 
and further that all cases like those cited by our 
correspondent are of a totally different nature. You 
are prohibited from building a frame house because 
you would thereby introduce a danger to other peo- 
ple's property which they have no means of avert- 
ing; not because it tempts your neighbor to burn 
down his own house, but because the burning of 
yours may, without any contributory act on his 
part, cause the destruction of his. Shooting and 
fast driving are obviously in the same category. 
In all these cases, the object is to prevent one man 
from injuring another, not to prevent a man from 
injuring himself by his own voluntary act. 



HONEST OBJECTORS TO PROHIBITION 135 

In regard to both aspects of the matter — the pres- 
ervation of individual freedom and the benefits act- 
ually supposed to arise from drinking — ^the great 
argument on the anti-prohibition side, from the 
point of view of society as a whole, is that it is of 
the first importance to the world to permit diversi- 
ties of taste and temper and desire to develop freely, 
so far as that can be done with safety to society. 
Just where to draw this line of safety, it may some- 
times be difficult to decide; but, roughly speaking, 
it has been thought, in the most enlightened ages 
and countries, that it is not wise to interfere with 
the actions of one man except on the ground of his 
injuring another either without that other's consent, 
or under a consent obtained by fraud or constraint. 
Prohibition would be a violation of this principle, 
on a great scale. And if the contention is true that 
it would be felt by vast numbers of people as a great 
restriction of individual freedom, and if the further 
contention is true that these people would lose 
something very important in the brightening and 
sweetening of life to them, the loss to the world 
would be extremely difficult to calculate. For it 
would be a loss affecting not them only, but all 
mankind. A chief ground of objection to Socialism 
is its tendency to reduce all the world to something 
like a single type, to crush out peculiar and indi- 
vidual ambitions, to close the thousand avenues 
which the present constitution of society opens to 
the restless cravings and aspirations of mankind. 
By the presence of these multitudinous varieties of 
character we all profit, even the most normal and 
humdrum of us; and so do we all profit by what- 



136 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

ever gives free play to the development of the vari- 
ous dispositions of the children of men. In the case 
of drinking, it is quite possible that this is purchased 
at far too high a price, and the prohibitionists may 
be right. But they should recognize that those 
opposed to them are not necessarily either sensual 
or venal or selfish ; and that, while they may be en- 
tirely wrong, they have respectable and rational 
grounds for their convictions. 



THE PEACE- WAR MESSAGE 
(AprU 12, 1898) 

One merit should be unanimously conceded to the 
President's eagerly awaited message of yesterday. 
It is that which was assigned to one of our best- 
known Northern universities by a Japanese student, 
some years ago. Being asked how he was pleased 
with the institution, the Japanese replied : " It is 
admirable. The teaching is so bad that we are 
compelled to do all our own thinking." If the 
President's object was to say just enough to set 
Congress and the people to thinking very hard, and 
not enough to show them either what they ought to 
think or what he thinks himself, he has succeeded 
to a nicety. 

On the primary aspects of the question, to be sure, 
the President is clear enough. He does not hesitate 
to tell us, in strong and unequivocal language, what 
we all knew already. He repeats the oft-told tale 
of the barbarities of the present struggle. He says 
again, and, it must be admitted, with the added 
energy which the present critical situation demands, 
what both he and his predecessor had previously 
said, that these horrors must come to an end. On 
the subject of the destruction of the Maine, also, he 
speaks out in. plain language. His declaration that 
" the destruction of the Maine, by whatever exterior 
cause, is a patent and impressive proof of a state 
of things in Cuba that is intolerable" is exactly 
right. 



138 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

There is one other portion of the message which 
is sufficiently clear and strong. That is the part 
relating to the recognition of the belligerency of the 
insurgents or the independence of the so-called 
Cuban Republic. The President reiterates the reas- 
ons that have been heretofore urged, upon general 
principles, against either of these steps. These 
reasons are, to our mind, conclusive; and, what is 
much more to the purpose, they are likely to have a 
very powerful influence upon Congress on account 
of a circumstance which has come, one is tempted to 
say providentially, to the President's aid. What no 
amount of the severest logic could have accom- 
plished, the voluble Mr. Rubens has brought about 
by a little offhand talk. It can hardly be doubted 
that the disposition now manifested by the war wing 
of the Republican party in the House to agree with 
the President in his opposition to the recognition 
of the present insurrectionary government is trace- 
able to the wholesome shock given to Americans 
generally by the Rubens manifesto. If we are to 
intervene in Cuba, we should intervene with our 
hands free, and not with our action subordinated 
to that of a set of guerilla leaders about whom we 
know little or nothing, whose title to the control of 
Cuba we have no ground for asserting, and for 
whose humane or competent use of that control we 
are utterly unable to vouch. These elementary facts 
of the situation were brought to the front with great 
vividness by Mr. Rubens' manifesto, and have come 
powerfully to the aid of the President's strong argu- 
ment, written before the Cuban " counsel " had been 
heard from. 



THE PEACE-WAR MESSAGE 139 

So much for what we have called the primary 
aspects of the question. But when it comes to the 
intricacies of it, the perplexities which confront us 
at the moment, the character of the diplomatic trans- 
actions which have led up to the present situation 
of affairs, the demands that have been made upon 
Spain, the points that have been granted and those 
that have been refused, the value or significance of 
such concessions as have been made, the light 
thrown upon these things by the President is very 
scanty. And the same is true as to the steps it is his 
desire to take if entrusted with the discretionary 
power for which he asks. His intention has to be 
gathered by inference from a phrase picked out here 
or there. In an able article in one of our New 
York contemporaries, for instance, we observe that 
much is made of the circumstance that the President, 
in speaking of the kind of government of which it is 
our duty to secure the establishment in Cuba, defines 
it not only as a stable government capable of main- 
taining order, but also as one capable " of observing 
its international obligations " ; the argument being 
to the effect that, since none but an independent 
government can have international obligations, this 
expression pledges Mr. McKinley to secure the 
independence of Cuba if he is entrusted with the 
power he asks for. But upon such a slender thread 
as this. Congress will certainly not hang any issue 
so weighty; and what little strength there might 
be in the view is taken from it when we recall that 
the phrase is sufficiently accounted for as a mere 
allusion to the failure of the Spanish Government to 
prevent the destruction of the Maine, which had 



140 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

been emphatically dwelt upon in the former part 
of the message. 

The obscurity of the message in regard to the 
matters most in need of illumination is enormously 
aggravated by the nature of the postcript, written 
after the receipt of the information that a suspen- 
sion of hostilities had been decreed by Spain. In 
the body of the message the President refers to 
Spain's previous answer in these words : 

With this last overture in the direction of immediate 
peace and its disappointing reception by Spain, the Execu- 
tive was brought to the end of his effort. 

In the postscript he says, referring to the suspen- 
sion of hostilities : 

If this measure attains a successful result, then our 
aspirations as a Christian, peace-loving people will be real- 
ized. If it fails, it will be only another justification for 
our contemplated action. 

If this language means anything, it means that 
the President considers it our duty to give the sus- 
pension of hostilities a trial, and see whether it will 
effect, without forcible intervention on our part, 
that " full and final termination of hostilities " and 
that " establishment of a stable government " which 
form the burden of the main body of the message. 
If this be so, we are no longer to regard the reception 
of our overtures by Spain as " disappointing " ; 
and accordingly it is difficult to see on what ground 
we are called upon at the present moment to an- 
nounce to Spain and the world that the United States 
Congress has authorized the President to use the 
war forces of the country at his discretion, to enforce 
our demands. According to the body of the mes- 



THE PEACE-WAR MESSAGE 141 

sage, Spain has disappointed our just expectations 
and refused our just demands ; according to the post- 
script, she has adopted a measure which, if it " at- 
tains a successful result," will realize " our aspira- 
tions as a Christian, peace-loving people." Having 
given Congress this very pretty little problem to 
consider, Mr. McKinley complacently signs his 
name, doubtless comforted by the reflection that it 
will be a very good mental exercise for the Repre- 
sentatives and Senators to puzzle it out. Our Japan- 
ese friend could have been treated to nothing better 
in this line at the university to which he gave so 
singular a form of praise. 

What the net outcome of the message must be can 
hardly be doubtful. The President has practically 
confessed his inability or unwillingness to assume 
the responsibility of any positive action. That re- 
sponsibility will have to be assumed by Congress. 
Something in the line of the President's recommen- 
dation should be, and probably will be, adopted; 
but the discretionary powers of the President cannot 
be made as wide as asked for in the message. Had 
the President shown a stronger touch, or a firmer 
grip of the situation ; had he presented a satisfying 
record of the diplomatic efforts heretofore made, or 
marked out a clearer programme for the future, Con- 
gress might well have given him an entirely free 
hand. But now, this would seem to be out of the 
question. 

As it is, if the conservative members of the two 
Houses show wisdom as well as firmness, much lati- 
tude may still be given to the President with a view 
to the possibility of avoiding war. But the country 



142 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

has a right to know the general purpose for which 
the President's powers will be used. He has failed 
to indicate this himself; it must be indicated for him 
by Congress. Mere suspension of hostilities is, in a 
situation like that of Cuba today, a meaningless 
thing, for the simple reason that there are not, in 
any true sense of the word, any hostilities to sus- 
pend. It will not do for the conservatives to en- 
trench themselves behind the vague phrases of the 
President's message; somebody must decide upon 
a real policy, and if the President does not. Congress 
will have to do it. Precisely what that policy should 
be, it will require the best judgment and greatest 
wisdom of the strongest minds in Congress to deter- 
mine; but clearly it must be something which every- 
one will recognize as imquestionably looking toward 
the independence of Cuba, instead of leaving that 
object to be mistily inferred from a few phrases 
picked out here and there in the midst of a volum- 
inous document. 



WILLIAM EWART GLADSTONE 
(May 19, 1898) 

The death of Mr. Gladstone closes one of the 
most remarkable careers in all political history. In 
the distant future, it may be difficult for students 
of the history of our century to discover precisely 
wherein lay the greatness of his actual achieve- 
ments in statesmanship, though the greatness of his 
intellect, and his marvelous powers of abundant and 
successful work, will always be sufficiently manifest 
through a mere summary of the events of his long 
life. The man who, for the better part of half a 
century, was, through his hold on the public mind, 
incomparably the greatest political power in Eng- 
land; who, as an orator, combined a marvelous 
power of clear statement of the most intricate 
questions with a wonderful persuasiveness and fas- 
cination of manner ; who won his most signal Par- 
liamentary triumphs as a financier, and yet whose 
voice was the great trumpet call against inhumanity 
and barbarism, whether in Naples in 1851, in Bul- 
garia in 1876, or in Armenia in the closing years of 
his life ; whose rest from his enormous labors in the 
public service consisted in the accomplishment of 
literary and scholarly tasks adequate to represent a 
lifetime of work on the part of a man of ordinary 
powers ; — ^that such a man was one of the greatest 
figures of his age will never be subject to serious 
doubt. 

That his influence on the course of history was 
really a great one is, however, even now not so easy 



144 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

to demonstrate if anyone were disposed to question 
it. He was not one of the world-compelling breed 
of men. Bismarck formed to himself in early life 
a great design, and pursued it with inflexible pur- 
pose, with indomitable will, and with keenest state- 
craft, until it was accomplished in the fullest meas- 
ure in the creation of the German Empire. Not 
only had Gladstone no such achievement to point 
to, but the great measures of progress with which 
his name is associated were espoused by him only 
gradually, often after a previous record of obstruc- 
tion or even of bitter opposition. And yet it is a 
shallow view which would fail to recognize the 
greatness of the part he played in their accomplish- 
ment. That he was no time-server is evident, not 
only from that loftiness of soul which is the unmis- 
takable source of his greatest speeches and writings, 
but from more than one incident in his career, when 
he deliberately sacrificed political advantage to the 
dictates of his conscience even upon matters not of 
cardinal importance. His conservatism at the outset 
of his career, and his steady advance toward radical 
liberalism in almost every direction throughout his 
public life, were due to one and the same cause — 
his profound sympathy for the institutions of his 
country, his keen intuition of what was demanded 
by their safety on the one hand and their develop- 
ment on the other. During the debate on his first 
bill for the extension of the suffrage, in 1866, reply- 
ing to a taunt of Disraeli's, Gladstone turned the 
tables completely against his opponent, and gave 
the key to his own political history, when he said: 
"He (Disraeli), a Parliamentary leader of twenty 



WILLIAM EWART GLADSTONE 145 

years' standing, is so ignorant of the House of 
Commons that he positively thought that he got a 
ParHamentary advantage by exhibiting me as an 
opponent of the Reform Bill of 1832. It is true, 
and I deeply regret it. But I was bred under the 
shadow of the great name of Canning and under 
the shadow of the yet more venerable name of 
Burke. My youthful mind and imagination were 
impressed just the same as the mature mind of the 
right honorable gentleman is now impressed. I had 
conceived the fear and alarm of the first Reform 
Bill in my undergraduate days at Oxford which 
the right honorable gentleman now feels." 

Gladstone's service to his country did not consist, 
then, in the origination of any great lines of policy 
or in the advancement of any body of political doc- 
trine which he had made peculiarly his own. Indeed, 
it should be admitted that he did not possess those 
qualities which mark what we call most distinctively 
the man of genius. But he was probably the most 
remarkable example in all history of the type of 
statesman which peculiarly belongs to and adorns 
such a scheme of government as that under which 
the English people now live and which they have 
made a beacon to all the peoples of the earth. It 
is the type which Tennyson has enshrined in his 
splendid lines " To the Queen " : 

And statesmen at her council met 
Who knew the seasons when to take 
Occasion by the hand, and make 

The bounds of freedom wider yet 

By shaping some august decree 
Which kept her throne unshaken still. 
Broad based upon her people's will 

And compassed by the inviolate sea. 



146 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

It may be held that such statesmanship is mere 
drifting with the tide, and that there is no more 
merit in its practice than in the floating of a boat 
down a smoothly-flowing stream. It ought not to 
be necessary to refute such a view. During Mr. 
Gladstone's public career, England passed from the 
condition of an aristocracy to that of an almost com- 
plete democracy, the Irish Church was disestab- 
lished, free public education was introduced and 
developed, free trade became a fixed national policy, 
a humane and liberal attitude toward Ireland was 
gradually substituted for one of ignorant and prej- 
udiced coercion, and other equally marked changes 
in the same direction have been made in a score of 
other things. If all this has come about without 
shock to the English Constitution, and has been 
accompanied by a steady growth of material pros- 
perity, who shall say to what extent this beneficent 
record is due to the wise and provident statesman- 
ship of the great man whose life ended this morn- 
ing? That the voyage has been smooth does not 
prove the simplicity of the course; father does it 
call for a tribute to the skill of the pilot. 

The leading traits in Mr. Gladstone's character 
and temperament were a boundless enthusiasm for 
his work in all its manifold variety, a high sense of 
public duty, a passionate abhorrence of inhumanity, 
and, probably rarest of all in our time, a steady and 
unfaltering optimism. Just as the remembrance of 
his youthful opposition to the Reform Bill did not 
chill his ardor when^ in middle life, he began the 
work of extending the suffrage to all classes of the 
population, so his early opinions on the Irish Church 



WILLIAM EWART GLADSTONE 147 

did not stand in the way of his being the author of 
its disestablishment, nor his record in regard to Ire- 
land prevent his closing his career as the champion 
of a radical measure for Irish Home Rule. From 
first to last his changes were always in the same 
direction, that of progress toward those liberal ideas 
and liberal policies of which both the justice and the 
expediency were gradually unfolded to his view. 
Of all his endowments, it is perhaps his never di- 
minished capacity for optimism which many of us 
have had most reason to envy him. And yet, on 
casting one's eye back to the time when, sixty-five 
years ago, Mr. Gladstone first entered Parliament, 
his optimism is not much to be wondered at. He 
saw changes take place a tithe of which, in those 
early days of his career, were considered by reason- 
able men sufficient to sweep away the very founda- 
tions of government and society. They have been 
accomplished, and England is more prosperous, 
more orderly, and infinitely more honestly governed 
than she was in the early part of the century. The 
corrupt system of patronage has been completely 
swept away. From the shameful state of having 
no public provision whatever for elementary educa- 
tion, England has advanced to the possession of an 
admirable system of free schools. The wise old 
man saw how the salutary forces of the nation were 
constantly at work mending what was bad, shoving 
aside what was dangerous, laying the ghosts which 
a natural conservative dread successively raised in 
the anticipation of each new measure of reform. 
Whether the optimistic view will continue to hold 
good in the future, time alone can tell ; and no fitter 



148 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

tribute can be paid to the g^eat statesman who " was 
bred under the shadow of the great name of Can- 
ning and under the shadow of the yet more vener- 
able name of Burke," than that the most serious 
apprehension for the future, of those lesser souls 
who cannot fully share his optimism, springs from 
the doubt whether, in the days of complete democ- 
racy, there shall continue to be bred statesmen of 
the large and noble quality of William Ewart 
Gladstone. 



THE BELLAMY UTOPIA 

(May 24, 1898) 

The death of Edward Bellamy has given rise to 
a great amount of comment on the suddenness of 
his leap into fame upon the publication of "Looking 
Backward," the rapid growth of a literary and 
journalistic propaganda for the promotion of the 
ideas advanced in that book, and the quick sub- 
sidence of the activity and interest thus aroused to 
very small proportions a few years later. The view 
that seems to be generally taken of these phenomena 
is that Bellamy's book stirred an immediate and 
worldwide interest because of the fascination of his 
picture of a society in which all hardships arising 
from material want had been abolished, in which 
there was just enough work to do to furnish healthy 
exercise, and all men and women had leisure and 
opportunity for the gratification of their higher 
tastes and desires; while the rapid decline of in- 
terest in the scheme was due to the realization, 
which came with sober second thought, of the im- 
possibility of its execution. 

We do not believe that this explanation, in either 
branch of it, really explains the case. The mere 
drawing of a fascinating picture of what might be 
could not have centered the attention of millions in 
all parts of the world as did Mr. Bellamy's book. 
There were in it, apart from its conception of the 
future, several elements drawn from the very centre 
of the economic discussion of the present day, that 



ISO ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

gave a reality to his discussion without which it 
never would have taken the hold it did on current 
thought. The enormous cheapening of production 
which has been taking place in the past two decades 
through the introduction and the more thorough 
exploitation of modern processes; the sudden rise 
of gigantic trusts, seeming to menace the very life 
of the competitive system, and at the same time 
drawing attention to the waste which is a necessary 
accompaniment of that system; the new vista 
opened up in the field of invention through the 
applications of electricity in the telephone, in the 
transmission of power, and in other things ; all these 
supplied for Mr. Bellamy's structure a basis in the 
most familiar talk of the day. If the labor-saving 
processes were going forward by leaps and bounds, 
why should not the world's work be done in a few 
hours of the day? If electricity was capable of 
annihilating nearly every obstacle opposed to a 
scheme of universal comfort, why not make use of 
it to procure universal comfort? If the mutual 
strife of contending manufacturers is suddenly 
swallowed up in the embrace of a colossal trust 
" without our special wonder," why not carry the 
process a step farther, and swallow up all the 
wrangling and jangling competitors of industry and 
trade in one comprehensive, beneficent, co-operative 
whole? The very reason that Mr. Bellamy's work 
was so successful was that it advanced no sudden 
new conception, but appropriated and combined 
and skillfully embellished a number of economic 
thoughts which, taken separately, were not only 
current but were in the very forefront of the active 
discussion of the time. 



THE BELLAMY UTOPIA 151 

As to the reasons for the subsidence of the in- 
terest he aroused, these may perhaps not be assigned 
with so much confidence. Of course, much is to 
be set down to the very natural reaction arising in 
all such cases. Fast as our age is in producing 
changes, it is not so fast as a sanguine or youthful 
temper may be inclined to suppose. The course, 
even of trusts, does not run absolutely smooth, and 
there is an immense lot of life in the competitive 
system yet. The combinations are able to get and 
keep control of certain great lines of production, 
owing to peculiar and favoring circumstances; in 
other lines they manage to get control, but hold it 
on a most precarious tenure ; and there still remains 
the great mass of occupations in which the old order 
holds its own, untroubled by trusts or combines. 
People who fancied that the trusts would rapidly 
make such headway that we should before long see 
the Bellamy State looming up before us as the 
logical and inevitable next step, the thing that must 
swallow up the trusts as they had swallowed up 
everything else, have had time to cool off and take 
a more tranquil view of things. And, in other 
directions also, while changes have been rapid, they 
have not gone on with that degree of swiftness 
which would have been necessary in order to keep 
up the kind of enthusiasm that Mr. Bellamy's book 
at first awakened in not a few minds. 

But we are inclined to think that the true cause 
of the decline of interest in the Bellamy Utopia lies 
much deeper than this; and we suspect that it is 
not the impracticabilty of the scheme which has 
stood most in the way of the propaganda for it. 



152 ADDRESSES ANtn EDITORIALS 

Difficulties may daunt the greay mass of people, and 
slowness dampen the ardor of I'.he shallow and the 
lightminded, but, if an ideal is su^l^h as to excite the 
ardent devotion of serious and streri;«ious spirits, the 
obstacles in its way will not prevent u^e keeping up 
of an eager and persistent fight for it. ^e believe 
the fact to be that to most men of heali^y nature 
and vigorous mind, the trouble about ft^ellamy's 
ideal was not that it was impracticable, but \ that it 
was unattractive. Few people are drawn to^vvard 
Heaven by imagining it as literally made uV) of 
nothing but harps and golden pavements; and\ to 
men of hearty constitution, mental, moral and ph>^ 
ical, life in Bellamy's perfect State could not.hel\ 
seeming almost as unsuited to human beings with^ 
such faculties and emotions and aspirations as we 
now call normal, as such a Heaven. No amount of 
Wagner music by telephone in your bedroom, and 
no reduction of hours of work, could compensate 
in their minds for the absence of free initiative, of 
self-assertion, of struggle, triumph, and, if it must 
be, failure. The great thing that Bellamy wished 
to abolish was anxiety for the future, which he 
spoke of as one of the greatest of human hardships. 
So it is, but it is also the greatest source of human 
effort, and thence of human character and of the 
interest of human life. We believe that it was be- 
cause that smooth and easy existence which Bel- 
lamy pictures failed to furnish such an ideal for 
humanity as could inspire a loyal aspiration in 
earnest men, that interest in it has languished. 

But it cannot be said that " Looking Backward '' 
has been without effect on its time or on the future. ' 



THE BELLAMY UTOPIA 153 

It has been one of the many strong influences 
that have directed attention to the evils and draw- 
backs of the existing condition of society, and has 
set hundreds of thousands to thinking seriously, 
and in the humane spirit which inspired its author, 
on the means that might be employed to better the 
lot of the poor, and to put an end altogether to the 
most extreme forms of poverty. 



II 



THE SAVING REMNANT IN FRANCE 

(August 20, J898) 

It is now about two years that the Dreyfus case, 
with its accompaniments of mob fury, of chauvinist 
proscription, of anti-Semitic rage, has called down 
upon France bitter and foreboding judgments from 
other nations, and especially from the English- 
speaking peoples. A recent editorial in the London 
Times, speaking of the condemnation of Zola in his 
second trial, referred to it as the close of another 
act " in the squalid yet tragic farce known as the 
Dreyfus case." There has been only too much justi- 
fication both for contempt and for grief in the 
history of it. Yet there is a side of the matter which 
should give rise to far other emotions, and which 
will not only redound to the honor of the French 
nation when the whole story of this extraordinary 
episode shall have been recorded upon the pages of 
history, but which even now affords ground for 
hopefulness through the assurance that the best 
minds and highest souls of France hold sacred the 
great ideals of justice and liberty, and are ready to 
make the greatest personal sacrifices in a cause 
which appeals to them solely from the standpoint of 
abstract principle. 

We pride ourselves on the fact that under our 
institutions and traditions the overriding of law 
and justice which has been carried on by the French 
governmental authorities would be impossible. And 
indeed it is difficult to conceive circumstances under 



THE SAVING REMNANT IN FRANCE 155 

which, in England or America, a parallel to the 
Dreyfus proceedings could be enacted. But grant 
for a moment that such a thing did take place ; grant 
that the injustice were done and that the tension of 
the public mind were — as it has been in France — 
such as to cause any one attacking the proceedings 
of the military authorities to be classed at once as 
a public enemy. Can we feel confident that under 
these circumstances there would have been found 
among us such an array of eminent men as have 
arisen in France, and, with no interest whatever in 
the individual concerned, have lifted up their voices 
for justice and have shaken France from centre to 
circumference in the effort to redress the wrong 
done to that one lone prisoner on the He du Diable? 
The roll of honor is a long one. There may be 
differences of opinion as to Zola's place in it, since 
it may be held that he was following what may be 
called his professional instincts as a writer in creat- 
ing the sensation which his protest produced. But 
no such doubt is possible in the case of the others 
who have been foremost in the defense of the right 
of every Frenchman to a fair trial. First of all 
stands Scheurer-Kestner, one of the vice-presidents 
of the French Senate, a man of wealth, of high 
culture, of great influence, enjoying the highest 
respect throughout France. Having absolutely no 
connection either with Dreyfus individually or with 
Jews in general, he was the prime mover in the 
agitation to reopen the case, and through his ardent 
efforts in this direction sacrificed his political future. 
Along with Scheurer-Kestner should be named M. 
Trarieux, Senator and former Minister of Justice, 



15^ ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

who has made an equal sacrifice of his political 
prospects. Perhaps an even more striking figure, 
when all the facts are known, is that of Colonel 
Picquart. This brilliant young officer was chief of 
the military secret service at Paris, and in the course 
of investigations arising in the ordinary line of his 
duty he came upon evidence pointing to the inno- 
cence of Dreyfus and the guilt of Esterhazy. He 
made every effort to make these facts known to the 
proper authorities, and through his activity in fol- 
lowing up the clues he found and in testifying to 
the facts which came to his knowledge has brought 
upon himself the loss of his rank in the army arid 
destroyed his prospects of a brilliant future. When 
it is added that with Picquart military ambition is 
known to have been in an unusual degree absorbing, 
that he had already won, for his age, exceptional dis- 
tinction, and that, far from having a leaning favor- 
able to Jews, he was strongly anti-Semitic in his 
prejudices, it will be seen that this man has shown 
no common merit and made no common sacrifice. 
Another army officer of high rank who has suffered 
through his allegiance to principle is Commandant 
Forzinetti, who had for years been in charge of the 
Cherche Midi prison and was in charge of it when 
Dreyfus was confined there. For his testimony in 
favor of Dreyfus he has been removed and retired 
from active service. 

But it is especially among men of letters and men 
of learning that the movement for the reopening of 
the Dreyfus case has had its strength. And here, 
too, the participants in it have been called upon to 
make sacrifices. M. Grimaux, member of the Insti- 



. THE SAVING REMNANT IN FRANCE 157 

tut€ — ^the highest scientific honor in France — ^and 
for twenty-two years professor in the Ecole Poly- 
technique, was removed from his professorship as 
the punishment for his eloquent plea for justice as a 
witness in the Zola trial. In other cases no such 
gross and immediate penalty was exacted, but never- 
theless, the whole University system being in France 
under the control of the Government, every pro- 
fessor who lifted up his voice knew that he was 
risking his career, and doubtless scores of them 
have felt the consequences in the cutting off of 
chances of advancement. Among the most distin- 
guished of the scholars who made themselves heard 
in behalf of the right were M. Duclaux, the succes- 
sor of Pasteur; M. Paul Meyer, director of the 
Ecole des Chartes ; MM. Reville and Havet of the 
College de France, and M. Gide, the eminent polit- 
ical economist, of Montpellier. According to a 
letter of M. Guerlac of the Paris Siecle, in the New 
York Nation, almost all of the students and profes- 
sors of the great Ecole Normale Superieure entered 
into the movement for revision. That M. Brune- 
tiere, instead of joining this legion of honor, should 
have chosen the unworthy part of sneering at the 
agitation of " the intellectuals " will have been 
heard with special regret by Baltimoreans who 
admired his lectures here last year. 

The names we have given afford but a very im- 
perfect idea of the roll of honor. A striking case 
is that of one of the foremost of French writers. 
Anatole France, " the gentle philosopher, the ex- 
quisite ironist and rare writer," to quote from M. 
Guerlac's letter, who, though " a stranger to all per- 



158 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

sonal activity " theretofore, " dared to face the wrath 
of the mob and offered his testimony for Zola." 
And, to make an end where the list is far too long 
for us to begin to do justice to it, we must mention 
the names of M. Yves Guyot of the Siecle and M. 
Clemenceau of the Aurore, who have been mighty 
champions of the cause in the journalistic arena, and 
finally of M. Jaures, the Socialist leader, long known 
as the greatest orator in his party, and one of the 
greatest in France ; he planted himself firmly on the 
platform of the right of the citizen to a fair trial, 
in the face of the almost unanimous opposition of his 
party, with the result of losing his seat in the 
Chamber of Deputies at the next election. 

To appreciate all this, we must remember that the 
question about which the controversy raged was not 
a question of general public policy, but a question 
of a single individual act of injustice. That that 
injustice has not been redressed, in spite of the 
noble efforts made to bring about that result, will 
ever remain a blot on the history of France ; but that 
so great an effort should have been made, and such 
sacrifices incurred, in such a cause will as surely be 
set down as a testimony to the high qualities exist- 
ing in the nation. It must not be forgotten that, 
had the men who have given themselves with such 
ardor to this cause been less singleminded in their 
devotion to principle, the world would have heard 
little more than an occasional murmur concerning 
the Dreyfus case. In the showing that has been 
made of the depth and strength of such devotion in 
the best minds and hearts of France, and in the 
response which has been given to their appeal, must 



THE SAVING REMNANT IN FRANCE 159 

be seen the hope of the ultimate triumph there of a 
nobler spirit than that with a rampant militarism 
has for the time being made dominant. That re- 
sponse must have been widespread indeed to have 
been able to shake the whole nation as it has been 
shaken, and to have caused the movement for re- 
dress of the wrong- done to one man to gain head- 
way in the face of repeated defeats in the halls of 
justice as well as of legislation. And the whole 
story should serve, in other countries than France, 
to teach anew the lesson that there is no principle 
which should be guarded with greater jealousy or 
cherished with more unremitting zeal than that of 
the freedom of opinion and freedom of speech. 
That it is especially the men of university training 
who have been in this critical time in France the 
exponents of freedom of opinion should be a source 
of pride and gratification to the friends of the 
higher learning throughout the world. 



THOMAS F. BAYARD 

(September 29, 1898) 

In contemplating the loss which America has 
suffered in the death of the eminent statesman whose 
career came to a close yesterday, the thought that 
comes uppermost to every one, without distinction of 
party or opinion, is that of the pre-eminent nobility 
of his public life. Not in the palmiest days of the 
country's history can a record be found of more 
steady, unfaltering and uncalculating devotion to 
high principles than that which marked the career 
of Mr. Bayard from his early days to the very close 
of his public labors. Not a recluse or a theorist, but 
a most active and strenuous participant in the great 
struggles of national life, he yet preserved through- 
out his life a completeness of personal independence 
and a consistency in the support of his profound 
convictions which we are apt to regard as impossible 
among those who go down into the arena of practical 
politics. The little State which he represented so 
long in the United States Senate derived lustre from 
the eminence of his ability and the acknowledged 
loftiness of his character ; and in spite of the wof ul 
lapses Delaware has since made in connection with 
her representation in that body, it may be said to her 
credit that there never was any doubt of Mr. Bay- 
ard's continuous retention of his seat as long as he 
might choose to remain. What is more significant, 
however, of the recognition which high qualities 
command, and of the error of those who think that 



THOMAS F. BAYARD l6l 

easy pliancy and vulgar political arts are the only 
avenues to success in public life, is the prominence 
of Mr. Bayard, upon at least three successive occa- 
sions, as candidate for the Democratic nomination to 
the Presidency. It may be set down as certain that 
his failure ever to get the nomination was due to the 
attitude he had assumed at the outbreak of the Civil 
War, upon the question of the right of the Federal 
Government to compel the seceding States to remain 
in the Union. It was felt by the Democrats for 
many years after the war that a man who was on 
record as having passionately opposed the coercion 
of the seceding States and advocated the peaceful 
recognition of the Confederacy could not command a 
sufficient vote in the North to make his election 
possible. That a statesman of the high type of Mr. 
Bayard, a man so completely above the reach of 
political bargains and intrigues, should have been 
kept from nomination for the Presidency only by 
the remembrance of his position on the question of 
the war for the Union, and should have come near 
it in spite of that formidable obstacle, is a thing to 
be remembered with gratification and should ever 
serve as an incentive and encouragement to high- 
minded public conduct. 

Mr. Bayard's service in the Senate was productive 
of an amount of good which it would be exceedingly 
difficult to estimate. In the days of rampant carpet- 
bagism, when the Senate was almost unanimously 
Republican and there seemed to be no limit to the 
high-handedness of " reconstruction " legislation, 
the presence in that body of a handful of sturdy 
Democratic conservatives was of incalculable im- 



l62 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

portance; and that in this small knot of men were 
included two men of commanding ability — Bayard 
and Thurman — was a piece of good fortune for 
which the country has lasting reason to be grateful. 
It is a very comfortable doctrine that, whatever 
mistakes we may make, or whatever excesses we 
may indulge in, these things are sure to be corrected 
in time by reason of the underlying virtue and intel- 
ligence of the people. The doctrine may be true, in 
a sense ; but what as to the amount of mischief that 
shall have taken place in the interval, and what as 
to the insensible change in the character of the 
people themselves which would come of the adoption 
of this easy-going notion of government? Mr. 
Bayard and his sturdy fellow-workers gave them- 
selves over to no such facile views of the duties of 
statesmen. They made a gallant and persistent 
stand for the preservation of constitutional rights 
and constitutional restrictions; and the ability with 
which they did it was such as to make their numeric- 
ally feeble band a powerful barrier to reckless legis- 
lation until such time as, with recovery from the 
passions and prejudices of the war, there came a 
restoration of the Democratic party to numerical 
equality or preponderance in the councils of the 
nation. 

Upc«i Mr. Cleveland's accession to the Presidency 
in 1885, he chose Mr. Bayard for the office of Sec- 
retary of State. It has been rather a custom to 
charge Mr. Bayard with weakness in the conduct 
of that office; but we have never- seen any reason 
assigned that would give weight to the charge. Mr. 
Bayard was not engaged in seeking quarrels with 



THOMAS F. BAYARD 163 

other nations, nor did he conceive that the greatness 
of this country was in any way dependent upon an 
exhibition of readiness to get into hot water upon 
every available opportunity; but he conducted the 
affairs of the Department of State with dignity and 
firmness. In connection with the foreign relations 
of the country, however, his most conspicuous part 
was played when, in Mr. Cleveland's second Ad- 
ministration, he was our Ambassador to England. 
Not only did he there continue the long and honor- 
able tradition of our representatives at London, and 
especially that which had grown up during the terms 
of Mr. Lowell and Mr. Phelps, but it happened that 
his presence at the British capital was of signal im- 
portance in calming the troubled waters which arose 
upon the issuance of President Cleveland's famous 
Venezuela message. Mr. Bayard's admiration of 
President Cleveland and his faithful devotion to 
him were well known ; those who heard his powerful 
speech at the Academy of Music in this city, in the 
campaign of 1892, could not fail to be struck with 
the extraordinary depth and sincerity of the personal 
tribute paid to the ex-President by the man who, 
as Secretary of State, had been thrown into such 
close relations with him. But Mr. Bayard did not 
hesitate for a moment as to the part which the situa- 
tion arising from the Venezuela message called upon 
him to play. He had always felt and had always 
avowed the warmest sentiments of attachment to 
England, the strongest conviction of the essential 
unity of traditions, ideals and purposes between that 
country and his own. When the critical moment 
came at which there was danger of a violent rupture 



l64 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

between the two great English-speaking peoples, 
Mr. Bayard felt that what he could do by the 
reiteration of his life-lcmg sentiments should be done 
to avert bad feeling and to make so disastrous a 
strife impossible. His protestations of the friend- 
ship and kinship of the two peoples may have been — 
they probably were — overdone; but it was a good 
fault. There can be no question that his presence 
and activity in London contributed most powerfully 
to the allaying of British susceptibilties, to the facili- 
tation of the successful settlement of the trouble, 
and to the promotion of that good understanding 
with England which is so prominent a feature of the 
present international situation. 

Mr. Bayard was a man of fine presence, and a 
most pleasing as well as most impressive speaker. 
What contributed most of all to the effect he pro- 
duced as a speaker was the conviction of his abso- 
lute sincerity with which every hearer was sure to 
be impressed. That it was not only the knowledge 
of his admirable public life which caused him to 
produce this impressicm upon his audience, but some- 
thing intrinsic in the man, was abundantly attested 
by his reception in England. Not preceded, as was 
Mr. Lowell, by a distinguished literary reputation, 
or, as was Mr. Phelps, by high rank as an authority 
in jurisprudence, and not having in an eminent de- 
gree the lighter gifts which count for so much in 
social intercourse, Mr. Bayard was subjected to a 
hard test when he went to London. Yet so success- 
fully did he stand the test, that no American has 
been the recipient of more honor or greater admira- 
tion than he. As the Saturday Review said upon 



THOMAS F. BAYARD 165 

his departure : " It is within the truth to say that no 
American minister has held so high a place in Eng- 
lish esteem as Mr. Bayard. He came to England as 
a simple gentleman with no adventitious recom- 
mendaticwis, and Englishmen at once recognized 
what he was and honored him accordingly." It is 
gratifying to feel that, in spite of all divisions of 
party or section or opinion, it can be said of the 
American people too that they recognize what he 
was and honor him accordingly. There is but one 
feeling in America today concerning the high-minded 
statesman and chivalric gentleman whose long and 
distinguished and stainless life has now come to an 
end. 



THE REALITIES OF THE EXPANSION QUESTION 

(December 13, 1898) 

In bringing forward, at the very opening of the 
session, his emphatic oppositicMi to the " imperialist " 
programme. Senator Vest has set a good example 
to fellow Senators and other public men opposed to 
the expansion policy. Whether the treaty is to be 
ratified or not, the time for discussing most effec- 
tively the fundamental issues raised by the Philip- 
pines question is while the treaty is pending, not 
after it has become an accomplished fact. The senti- 
ment of the nation, if it is to be tested at all, must be 
appealed to most strongly at this incipient stage of 
the new policy. 

Whether the line adopted by Senator Vest — which 
is also, judging by his past utterances, that which 
will be taken by Senator Hoar — is the one best 
calculated to accomplish results, is open to serious 
question. That the Constitution could be invoked 
with irresistible power to prevent the annexation if 
'annexation could be shown to be in clear conflict 
with the Constitution, we entertain no doubt. The 
American people are not so bent upon taking in 
those islands that they would sanction, for a moment, 
an overriding of the fundamental law of the land for 
the sake of getting them. It is doubtful whether the 
majority, or even any large fraction of the people, 
want them at all. We feel pretty well assured, for 
our own part, that the great bulk of the people are 
simply in a state of suspense on the subject. The 



REALITIES OF EXPANSION QUESTION 167 

belief that the Constitution was to be violated for 
the purpose of acquiring the Philippines would con- 
vert this great mass of doubters into ardent oppo- 
nents of annexation. 

The trouble is that the strictly Constitutional ob- 
jection has not enough definiteness or solidity to 
operate as an effective force. You cannot rouse 
public sentiment to the point of action by declaring 
that in your judgment the Constitution would be 
violated by a certain course of action, unless you are 
able to make it plain to the way-faring man wherein 
the violation consists. The Constitution does not 
forbid the acquisition of territory ; nobody pretends 
that it does. It is only contended that the Consti- 
tution does not empower the United States to 
acquire territory except for the purpose of ultimately 
adding it to the group of States of the Union. Un- 
fortunately, it is impossible to rest this contention 
upon any words of the Constitution itself. High 
judicial authority may be cited in support of it; 
strong public men of today may declare it to be their 
own view; but after all, it must remain a mere 
matter of personal opinion, and cannot be laid down 
with that impressiveness which would be necessary 
to produce a real and vital effect on public opinion. 
It is interesting to recall how completely the alleged 
unconstitutionality of a protective tariff was rele- 
gated to the rear when the real fight on that issue 
came on in President Cleveland's time. 

A real leader in the anti-expansion fight must take 
it up from the point of view of the actual effect that 
the carrying out of the " imperialist " programme 
may be expected to have upon the institutions and 



l68 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

the traditions of the country. His cause would be 
strengthened, not weakened, by throwing away the 
clumsy shield which the Constitution is supposed to 
furnish in the shape of an inferential limitation of 
power. Let the objection be based, not upon what 
it may be argued that the fathers intended, but upon 
what it may be expected that the sons will feel to 
be a real danger to the inheritance which those 
fathers handed down. It is true that Senator Vest 
essays to do this also, to some extent, in his speech. 
But he is encumbered by the weight of a Constitu- 
tional argument which is more marked by heaviness 
than by strength. Let the next Senator who speaks 
against expansion take it on its merits, pure and 
simple. Let him show how the government of such 
a dependency as the Philippines would tend to de- 
stroy the simplicity of our political principles, to 
burden us with tasks to which we are unsuited, to 
impose on us vast expenses for which the returns 
are extremely doubtful, to complicate our domestic 
problems and to invite foreign difficulties, to weaken 
our position in American affairs as embodied in the 
Monroe Doctrine. Let these and other objections to 
annexation be put forward on their merits, with all 
the logic and all the eloquence that can be com- 
manded, and let Ihe expansionists be challenged to 
meet them if they can. If you tell them that their 
policy is not permitted by the Constitution, all the 
reply practically necessary is a denial of your as- 
sertion ; if you waive your right to a Constitutional 
challenge, and attack their policy on its merits, they 
are bound to meet you on your own ground and 
make real answer to your arguments. 



A STATESMANLIKE POSITION 

(January ig, 1899) 

Of all the opponents of the policy of territorial 
aggrandizement, it is Senator Bacon of Georgia 
who has struck the truest note. Both in the resolu- 
tion which he offered a week ago and in the speech 
which he made yesterday in support of it he ad- 
dressed himself, in the spirit of a statesman, to the 
realities of the case. Not by a mere appeal to ab- 
stractions, nor by the proposing of a short cut which 
disposes of difficulties by ignoring them, does Mr. 
Bacon attempt to effect real work in a real crisis. 
The resolution which he offered would, we are con- 
vinced, be strengthened strategically, and not weak- 
ened in its moral effect, by the omission of the 
third declaration; but it is in the first, second and 
fourth that its gravamen lies, and these are admir- 
ably to the point. The first declares that the war 
with Spain was not waged for conquest, but " solely 
for the purposes set forth in the resolution of Con- 
gress making the declaration of said war, the acqui- 
sition of such small tracts of land or harbors as may 
be necessary for governmental purposes being not 
deemed inconsistent with the same." The second 
declares that " in demanding and in receiving the 
cession of the Philippine Islands it is not the pur- 
pose of the Government of the United States to 
secure and maintain dominion over the same " or to 
incorporate their inhabitants as citizens of the 

12 



I70 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

United States, or to hold them as " vassals or sub- 
jects." The fourth declaration is as follows: 

That the United States hereby disclaim any disposition 
or intention to exercise sovereignty, jurisdiction, or con- 
trol over said islands, and assert their determination, when 
an independent government shall have been duly erected 
therein entitled to recognition as such, to transfer to said 
government, upon terms which shall be reasonable and 
just, all rights secured under the cession by Spain, and 
to thereupon leave the government and control of the 
islands to their people. 

Senator Bacon's speech was conceived in the 
same spirit as his resolution. It was the speech of 
a man whose primary purpose was not to protest, 
but to accomplish something. He laid stress not 
upon limitations of power which may be inferrible 
from the letter of the Constitution, but upon the 
effect which the actual undertaking to impose our 
sovereignty upon the Philippines would have upon 
the whole spirit of our national polity. He appealed 
to the deep-rooted feelings of the American people, 
not as embodied in allegiance to a formula, however 
noble, but as they would be excited by contemplation 
of the use of force against a foreign people aspiring 
to be free. He pointed out further that a policy of 
extension for the sake of dominion — ^not, as in for- 
mer instances of acquisition, for the sake of settle- 
ment and natural growth— could not end with its 
first step. " The logic of the situation," said Sena- 
tor Bacon, " will be to acquire more Asiatic terri- 
tory, and after that to reach out for still more. 
There is no reason for the acquisition of the Philip- 
pines which will not apply to the acquisition of other 
parts of Asia, each acquisition furnishing a reason 



A STATESMANLIKE POSITION l?^ 

why another part still beycMid should be also ac- 
quired. . . . This reaching out for empire will in- 
evitably lead to wars, not such wars as the little 
one, with its trifling sacrifices, through which we 
have just passed, but great wars with all their sac- 
rifices. It means vast armies, composed in large 
part of our young men, ready on a day's notice to 
cope in bloody conflict with the great military 
powers of the earth." 

Some may doubt the practical value of such a res- 
olution as that offered by Senator Bacon. Of course 
there can be nothing absolutely binding about it; 
but, for our own part, we regard the adoption 
of a resolution of that nature as likely to be of the 
utmost service. Mr. Bacon pointed out the imme- 
diate influence it would have upon the situation in 
the archipelago ; the removal of distrust of our pur- 
poses upon the part of the natives might reasonably 
be expected to dispel the danger of a collision 
which, as matters now stand, is a possibility of 
every passing day. But that is not all. Just now, 
there is a disposition, which it is hardly too much 
to call astonishing in view of the swaggering tone 
that prevailed a few weeks ago, to take the view of 
our duty embodied in the Bacon resolution. The 
Georgia Senator said in his speech that he was glad 
to have the assurance of Senator Foraker that " of 
his own knowledge the position stated by him is the 
position of the President of the United States." If 
that position can be assured, said Senator Bacon, 
"there is little difference or contention between 
us." But we all know that any day may bring forth 
events with which the President will deal at his 



172 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

discretion, and his dealing with which may start us 
on the other course again, and with great impetus. 
What is wanted as a check upon these evident pos- 
sibilities is a deliberate declaration of the purpose 
of the United States, duly embodied in a resolution 
of Congress signed by the President. Of course 
this would not be an insuperable obstacle to a de- 
parture in the wrong directic«i; but it would be a 
most powerful anchor, on which conservative men 
could rely to keep the ship of state from drifting 
into strange waters at the first touch of an unfavor- 
able wind. And for this reason Mr. Bacon's reso- 
lution and his speech deserve the most earnest 
attention of the country. 



"A WHITE MAN'S CITY" 

(April 8, J899) 

The Democratic party made an admirable begin- 
ning of its campaign by nominating for Mayor a 
man whose name is a guarantee of official integrity 
and energetic devotion to the public interest. It 
followed up this excellent beginning by nominating 
for the two offices next in importance to the Mayor- 
alty gentlemen whose fitness for them was equally 
indisputable, and for seats in the Second Branch of 
the City Council eight men all of whom are thor- 
oughly satisfactory candidates. It also named candi- 
dates for the First Branch most of whom are entirely 
acceptable. There has been no time in the past thirty 
years when a ticket of anything like so good a quality 
has been presented by either party for the suffrages 
of the citizens of Baltimore. 

With so excellent a beginning, it was to be hoped 
that the campaign in the city would be waged in such 
a spirit as to give promise of permanent good results 
from its successful issue. There was no need of 
resorting to claptrap. There was no need of appeal- 
ing to class prejudice or to race prejudice. There 
was no need of alienating those men — and there are 
many of them in every walk of life, and in every 
ward of the city— who, while thorough Republicans 
in national politics, are too much concerned in the 
issue of economy and efficiency in city government 



174 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

to let a party label prevent them from voting for 
the best candidates for municipal office. 

We regret to observe, however, that, within the 
past day or two, there have been signs of a tendency 
to raise a cry which we do not hesitate to pronounce 
pernicious in its immediate effect, and charged with 
the seeds of the gravest evils in the future. If the 
party makes its fight upon the cry " this is a white 
man's city," it cannot also make its fight on the 
issue of good city government. As surely as the 
sparks fly upward, if the " white man's city " flag be 
adopted as the banner of the Democratic party in the 
fight, it will be used as a cloak to cover Democratic 
party sins after the fight is over. If the Democratic 
party is to win not because it is more worthy of 
support but because the Republican party contains 
the colored vote, we shall have a brutal and insistent 
demand for a clean sweep of Republican employes 
of the city, no matter how faithful and efficient they 
may have been, on the same plea. And experience 
teaches what kind of influences determine the char- 
acter of the new appointees that any party puts in 
when it engages in the business of a clean sweep, 
whether it be called by the name of " spring clean- 
ing " or by any other name. 

We wish to remind the people who are inclined 
to raise this cry of a " white man's city " that we 
had a " white man's city " for twenty-five years 
prior to 1895. What kind of city government did 
we have? What kind of politics did we have? 
What did Severn Teackle Wallis — that high-minded 
Southern gentleman, who had suffered in a Federal 



"A WHITE MAN'S CITY" 175 

prison for his sympathy with the South — say about 
our political condition at that time? He said that 
he felt as if the hoof of an unclean beast were upon 
his neck, and that he must shake it off if he died. 
As to the city government, we do not admire that 
of Mr. Malster, but it is impossible to point to any 
such scandalous condition of things in the present 
administration as was notorious and rampant in the 
old Democratic days. We are having no Gay street 
pavement scandals, and we are having no corrupt 
favoritism in the Appeal Tax Court. As for elec- 
ticMis, every election since the political revolution of 
1895 has been perfectly orderly and as nearly fair 
as possible, while every hotly-contested election be- 
fore that time had been full of disgraceful disorder 
and of equally disgraceful fraud. 

From the deplorable and demoralizing condition 
of things then existing, we were saved by the possi- 
bility of turning to another party for improvement. 
The News did so, and expects to do it again if the 
occasion should demand such a course. The Repub- 
lican party has not lived up to what we regard as 
the fair demands of good citizens, but it has made a 
decided improvement on the preceding state of 
things. The Democratic party, not only by the char- 
acter of its nominations, but also by the utterances 
of Mr. Hayes, Mr. Wilmer, and others prominent 
in the party, promises another decided step in ad- 
vance. We trust that, if returned to power, it will 
carry out that promise. But our confidence in such 
a result would be greatly weakened if the responsible 
leaders of the party were to give countenance to the 



176 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

deplorable and demoralizing race cry which so many 
unthinking persons are disposed to raise. 

Senator Wellington spoke out manfully and loy- 
ally wheti he said at last night's Republican meeting : 

This is not a white man's city. It is not a black man's 
city. It is not for the rich nor for the poor, for the Catho- 
lic nor the Protestant, for the Gentile nor the Jew. Every 
man, black or white, high or low, Protestant or Catholic, 
Jew or Gentile, shall, bowing before the majesty of the 
law, have weighed out to him the quantity of justice to 
which he is rightly entitled. 

There are States in the South where the question 
of negro domination is a real one. In those States, 
it has been felt to be an unfortunate necessity to 
resort to means which are in themselves repulsive 
and hateful, for the purpose of preventing the affairs 
of the community from being inefficiently and cor- 
ruptly carried on by a section of the population pos- 
sessing little either of property or of intelligence. 
But every thoughtful Southerner has regarded the 
recourse to such means as a great misfortune, mor- 
ally and politically. Baltimore is in no such condi- 
tion. It can safely allow to the negroes of the city, 
constituting one-sixth of the voting population, the 
untrammeled exercise of the right of suffrage. It 
is the part of good policy, as well as of humanity, to 
act toward them with entire good will and fairness. 
And as to making the race issue a reason for pro- 
scribing one of the two political parties and giving 
to the other carte blanche to do as it pleases on the 
pretext of this being " a white man's city," we know 
by long experience the rascality and rottenness which 



"A WHITE MAN'S CITY'* 177 

may be covered by such an appeal, if once it is 
allowed to gain headway. 

No newspaper in the city has given the Demo- 
cratic city ticket in this campaign as hearty support 
as has The News. Our anxiety for its success has 
been due to our conviction that it would conduce 
to the welfare of the whole people of Baltimore. 
But we shall not lend ourselves to any hue and cry, 
nor shall we, so far as it lies in our power to prevent 
it, permit a campaign which ought to be conducted 
on rational lines, and lead to an intelligent and aus- 
picious inauguration of the New Charter regime, to 
degenerate into a contest between opposing appeals 
of rival demagogues. We had a word to say about 
the silly class-cry the other day, and we have a 
more serious word to say about the pernicious race- 
cry today. The first is the more contemptible, in a 
sense, because it is purely a piece of campaign clap- 
trap, with no substance in it at all ; the second is the 
more dangerous, because it appeals to a real senti- 
ment, and one which has been used in the past, and 
may be used again, in the interest of a corrupt party 
ring. There are some things which should not only 
not be countenanced but should be distinctly de- 
nounced, whether they are done in the interest of the 
one party or the other ; and one of them is the raising 
of the standard of race prejudice, to obscure the real 
issues, to excite evil passions, and to endanger the 
benefit which might otherwise be expected to accrue 
permanently to the community from the success of 
such a movement and such a ticket as that of the 
Democratic party in the present campaign. 



CHICAGO'S WONDERFUL HEALTH 
(May 23, 1S99) 

" So remarkable are the statements as to the in- 
creasing duration of life in Chicago contained in the 
last bulletin of the Health Department," says the 
Chicago Times-Herald in an editorial under the 
above caption, " that they need all the authority of 
the statistics accompanying it to silence incredulity. 
These demonstrate beyond dispute that the average 
duration of life in this city has more than doubled 
during a single generation." The man who is quick 
to snuff something wrong when a startling result 
is announced on the basis of statistics — ^and we trust 
his name is legion — ^will at once suspect that this 
extraordinary statement finds its origin in an in- 
flated computation of the population of the Windy 
City, of the kind that cities less obstreperous and 
nearer home are familiar with, in the years between 
Uncle Sam's sober enumerations. But in this sus- 
picion the skeptic will find he is mistaken. 

In point of fact this conclusion as to the doubling 
of the average duration of life in Chicago is not 
based on figures of population at all, but solely on 
mortality returns. As the Times-Herald says, " no 
disputed question as to the reliability of a national 
or school census or any other estimate of the popula- 
tion of Chicago enters into the computation. The 
record of deaths and their causes in Chicago is cer- 
tain and definite. No dead body can be buried in or 



CHICAGO'S WONDERFUL HEALTH 179 

removed from the city without a permit from the 
registrar of vital statistics. The report on which 
this permit is based must give the exact age of the 
decedent in years, months and days." It is from 
these statistics of death exclusively that the infer- 
ence, so extraordinary and so favorable to Chicago, 
is deduced. 

The number of deaths in Chicago in 1869 was 
6488 and the aggregate of the ages of the decedents 
was 90,336, being an average of 13.9 for each person 
who died in Chicago in that year. In 1896, there 
were 22,897 deaths, with an aggregate of 672,540 
years of life, or an average for each decedent of 29.4 
years. " Thus the average duration of life," says 
the Times-Herald, " is shown to have more than 
doubled in thirty years." And the intermediate 
years show a steady tendency in the same direction, 
the average at death of those who died in Chicago 
in the various years cited being as follows : 

1869 13.9 years 

1872 15.2 years 

1^2 19.6 years 

1892 22.7 years 

1898 .294 years — 

certainly a remarkable showing. 

But, after all, is it true that these figures " demon- 
strated beyond dispute that the average duration 
of life " in Chicago " has more than doubled during 
a single generation " ? Is not the skeptic's instinct 
right, in this instance as in so many others, where 
statistics seem to lead to queer results? We fear 
that it is. The thing that is overlooked in this 
supposed absolute demonstration is that the average 



l8o ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

age at death in a given city is not necessarily the 
same thing as the average duration of life. Imagine 
a new and rapidly advancing city in which practi- 
cally the entire population consisted of young and 
vigorous unmarried men and women, and young 
married couples with their children ; a city in which 
there were few persons above 50, almost none above 
60, a very large proportion between the ages of 15 
and 30, and a considerable proportion of infants and 
young children under 10. It is plain that in this 
community almost all the deaths that occurred would 
occur among the little children. The average age 
at death would be extremely low, but it would indi- 
cate nothing as to the average duration of life of the 
entire population. Those who died would die young, 
but there would be nothing to tell how long, upon 
the average, those who had not died were likely to 
live. 

And what would be the history of mortality rec- 
ords in this city as it grew older? The original 
settlers, the men and women of twenty and thirty 
and forty, who had formed the bulk of the popula- 
tion in its early years, would die off at ages which 
practically were not represented at all in the popula- 
tion of the city in its earlier stages. Deaths at the 
age of seventy necessarily cut a very small figure 
in a city in which hardly a person of that age is to 
be seen. When you begin to get deaths at such 
ages you raise the general average very heavily; 
and at the same time, along with this change, there 
is a change which produces the same effect in the 
smaller proportion of young children to the whole 
population. 



CHICAGO'S WONDERFUL HEALTH l8l 

That this sort of thing has taken place in Chicago, 
and on a large scale, there can be no doubt. That 
it does away with the gratifying conclusions as to 
improved health conditions in Chicago drawn from 
the Health Department's figures, we are far from 
asserting. On the contrary, we are quite sure that 
those figures, upon thorough investigation, would 
still show a very remarkable improvement in the 
health prevailing in the great Western metropolis. 
But that they do not show any such marvelous 
progress as has been inferred from them is evident 
enough from what we have said. And it happens 
that in the Times-Herald's own editorial there are 
contained statements which might have warned the 
writer that there was something wrong, and have 
shown in what direction the error was to be sought. 
The percentage of decedents whose age at death 
was above 70 rose from 2,y per cent in 1872 to 8.8 
per cent in 1898. This shows a gain of 226 per cent 
" among those whose lives are now prolonged in 
Chicago beyond the Scriptural limit of three score 
years and ten," says the Times-Herald, quoting from 
the Health Department's report. But unfortunately 
it is added that "the average age of the Chicago 
decedents reaching the Scriptural limit was 77.5 
years in 1872, 77.8 years in 1882, 74.7 years in 1892, 
and 77.7 in 1898." Thus it appears that those who 
are septuagenarians in Chicago today have no better 
chance of life than those who were in the same 
stage of existence twenty-six years ago. Is it not 
clear, then, that the reason why so many more 
people die above the age of seventy in Chicago than 
formerly did so is simply that a lot of young and 



l82 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

middle-aged people have had time to get old in the 
interval? So long as all your population is young, 
it is impossible that those of them who die should 
die old; and we must conclude that, excellent as 
the work of the Health Department of Chicago has 
doubtless been, it has not produced the miraculous 
results claimed for it. There is still room there, as 
elsewhere, for the Elixir of Life — ^and, by the way, 
it is Chicago that told us, the other day, that she 
had found it. 



A LEADER OF MEN 

(November 6, 1899) 

Two or three days ago, the simple announcement 
was made in the New York Evening Post that, 
owing to impaired health, Mr. Edwin L. Godkin had 
retired from active participation in the conduct of 
that journal. To the vast majority of those who 
read that statement as copied in the newspapers of 
the country, it came as a mere item of everyday 
news, having at most a mild interest, and calling 
forth far less emotion than a score of other things 
which they read of in the same issue of their paper. 
But there are those to whom few announcements 
could have given a keener pang; for it marked the 
close of thirty-five years of a public activity unique 
in its character and in its results ; an activity of the 
highest kind, the influence of which has been no less 
profound and no less pervasive than it has been ele- 
vating and inspiring. 

The Nation was established by Mr. Godkin in 
New York in 1865 ; with him was associated, as its 
literary editor, Mr. W. P. Garrison. Viewed even 
upon its literary side alone, the service rendered by 
the Nation to American civilization and culture is 
quite incalculable ; it has drawn upon the best talent 
and the highest scholarship of the country for its 
contributions, and the unerring taste of its literary 
editor and his unfailing fidelity to his standards have 
secured a uniformity of excellence which can prob- 
ably not be matched in any periodical in the world. 



l84 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

But it is upon its political and general side that the 
work of the Nation has been most notable and most 
potent; and in that work, however able his coad- 
jutors, the Nation — ^and the Evening Post since its 
absorption by the Nation — has been the product of 
the intellect and the will of Mr. Godkin. From the 
moment of its establishment, it became a powerful 
agency in the formation not only of public opinion 
but of something that lies far deeper than mere 
opinion. It stirred the thought of the most serious 
and the most high-minded men and women in the 
country, and it stamped indelibly upon the minds of 
thousands of earnest young men standards of po- 
litical thinking and of political conduct which would 
otherwise have existed for them but as vague ideals. 
While its immediate circle of readers was never 
very large — its subscription list seldom exceeding 
10,000 — it was read with care in every respectable 
newspaper office, and the strong doctrine so mightily 
poured out at the fountain-head filtered through, we 
may be sure, in a thousand ways, and slowly but 
steadily made itself felt by the multitude. Improb- 
able as it may seem to many readers, we have no 
hesitation in saying that, taking the entire period 
of thirty-five years, the influence of the Nation and 
the Evening Post upon the history of the time has 
been incomparably greater than that of any other 
American publication.* 

To attempt, in a brief newspaper article, to give 
any idea of even the chief objects to which the Na- 
tion (and the Evening Post) has been devoted dur- 
ing this long period would of course be absurd; 
but it may not be out of place to recall a few of the 



A LEADER OF MEN 185 

most striking and most important of them. Coming 
into existence immediately after the close of the Civil 
War, the Nation, though animated by the fullest 
sympathy with the great purposes for which the 
Republican party stood, was distinguished, from the 
outset, by its vigorous protests against carpet-bag 
misrule, its ardent desire for the promotion of good 
feeling between North and South, and its champion- 
ship of the rights of the Southern States as against 
the centralizing and militarist tendencies of the Re- 
publican party. From the close of the war to the 
last flutterings of the "bloody shirt," the wicked 
policy which sought to make political capital out of 
sectional animosity found nowhere a more persistent 
or more formidable enemy than in the columns of the 
Nation. Another cause which enlisted the champion- 
ship of the Nation from its earliest days was that of 
civil-service reform, and few things would be more 
interesting than to contrast the situation when the 
Nation was almost alone in its advocacy of that salu- 
tary measure with that now existing, when it has not 
only been carried out upon a large scale, but when 
there is hardly an important newspaper in the coun- 
try which does not support it. In the education of the 
public mind to this point, much as was done for it by 
others, and especially by George William Curtis, 
the leading part was played by the Nation. The 
keenness of its wit, the unending resources of its 
ridicule, no less than the force of its arguments, 
ever repeated yet so admirably varied as to be ever 
fresh, gave a life and impetus to the agitation such 
as nothing else could have imparted. Perhaps next 
in importance to these services should be named the 

13 



l86 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

splendid work done by the Nation for the mainte- 
nance of a sound currency ; a work in which, while 
the part played by the Nation was less unique than 
in the two causes already mentioned, it was marked 
by the same extraordinary energy, ability and eflFec- 
tiveness. A less continuous, but perhaps even more 
striking example of the Nation's activity was its 
leadership, in 1884, in the struggle against the nom- 
ination and election of Blaine, and in favor of the 
election of Cleveland. To it must be assigned the 
first rank among all the many strong forces which 
were arrayed against the lowering of the standard 
of honor of the Presidential office. 

Such are a few of the great causes in which the 
Nation has done signal service. But even if we were 
to make a much fuller list of them, this would convey 
no idea of the nature of the paper. It is the ele- 
vation of purpose, the high moral tone, and the 
splendid intellectual quality of the Nation which 
distinguish it even more than its specific achieve- 
ments. Not that it is free from faults ; far from it. 
The very ardor of conviction which is behind all that 
it says is the source of a defect which, especially in 
recent years, has reached such dimensions as to go 
far toward undermining its influence with a large 
portion of the very class to which it is chiefly ad- 
dressed. In its early years its main* energies were 
devoted to the furtherance of great causes upon 
which the combatants were separated as goats from 
sheep : in such questions as that of the merit system 
against the spoils system, or that of hard money 
against greenbackism, the foes the Nation was fight- 
ing represented either low morality or crass ignor- 



A LEADER OF MEN 187 

ance or both. The practice of treating its enemies 
with contempt, natural enough in such cases, seems 
to have bred habits of contemptuous disregard of 
whatever may be advanced, upon any question, on 
the side to which the Nation is opposed. » Splendid 
as has been the fight of the Nation against protec- 
tion, against silver, against imperialism, all of these 
have been marred by frequent and glaring unfairness 
toward the opposing side, and the same thing is true 
in many other instances. Such unfairness is doubt- 
less the product of genuine zeal in behalf of a cause 
held to be not only right but vital, and of genuine 
contempt for those who are arrayed against it; but 
it has none the less had the effect of alienating many 
of those whose allegiance it would be of most con- 
sequence for the Nation to retain. 

But to say this is only to say that no human insti- 
tution is perfect. The young men who, in the '6o's 
and '70's, sat at the feet of Mr. Godkin, and drank 
in his words of wisdom, and gathered inspiration 
and courage from his teachings, have now passed 
the meridian of life. Few indeed of them have been 
able to continue that undivided allegiance which, in 
the golden days of youth, they gave with such un- 
falteringf heartiness. Some have diverged from him 
on one line, some on another. But on all of them his 
influence has left an impress which will remain as 
long as life endures. Many of them feel that it is 
to their early reading of the Nation that they owe 
a large part of what is best in their habits of thought 
and in their ideals of conduct. To be brought, week 
after week, into contact with those utterances, in 
which it would be difficult to say whether the moral 



l88 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

fervor or the intellectual glow was the more re- 
markable, was to have one's whole nature quickened 
as few things could quicken it. Five and thirty 
years have brought about many changes; but the 
Nation has continued to stand for these high things. 
Its old disciples, whatever may be their diver- 
gences from it, feel toward it the old attachment. 
The news that Mr. Godkin is no longer to be its 
active head is to them like the announcement of the 
close of a great chapter in their own lives. Whether 
as individual men and women or as American citi- 
zens, they feel that they owe him the most profound 
gratitude. He has been to them individually a con- 
stant aid and inspiration ; and no man has a better 
title than he to say, with Othello, " I have done the 
State some service, and they know it." 



ENGLAND AND THE WAR 
(December 15, 1899) 

In the midst of the discouraging news which has 
been accumulating during the past few days, the 
people of England have shown the solid and sterling 
qualities which distinguish them as a nation. The 
reverses suffered by the British arms at Stormberg 
and Magersfontein have not, indeed, in themselves, 
been of great magnitude, but taken in connection 
with all the circumstances they have been calculated 
to produce greater consternation than far heavier 
defeats sustained in a war against a different foe. 
To be repeatedly out-manoeuvered, thwarted, and 
severely punished by an enemy who, but a few 
weeks ago, was regarded with contempt, is an ex- 
perience calculated to upset the equanimity of any 
people. Nor is this all; for the bare possibility of 
ultimate defeat — faint as that possibility is, even 
now — ^brings into view vistas of disaster appalling 
in scope and in significance. The people of Eng- 
land see a war which was entered upon as a mere 
" incident " in the general sweep of British expan- 
sion suddenly assuming the proportions of a contest 
on the issue of which the integrity of the British 
Empire may possibly turn, and this owing to military 
reverses which might apparently have been avoided 
by the exercise of proper military skill and precau- 
tion. To the humiliation of repeated defeats by an 
adversary regarded as inferior is superadded the 
feeling of unexpected danger of the gravest kind 



190 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

brought on apparently through a combination of 
diplomatic short-sightedness and military rashness ; 
and it must be admitted that a sharper test of a 
nation's capacity for calmness and self-restraint 
could hardly be devised. Yet London, though of 
course profoundly stirred, has given no sign of any- 
thing even approaching hysterical excitement. 
There are no frenzied cries for the instant removal 
of anybody from his post, either civil or military. 
The Government is made to understand, sternly 
enough, that its account is being grimly cast up by 
thousands of indignant critics; but there is no 
demoralizing crusade, no wild and unreasoning 
excitement. 

What the present situation — even though it may 
at any moment be entirely changed by a decisive 
British victory — ^must bring home, with melancholy 
emphasis, not only to every thoughtful Englishman, 
but to every person whose natural inclination is to 
wish well to England, is the utter needlessness of 
the war, and the combined wickedness and folly of 
the policy which brought it on. It is one of the 
weaknesses of human nature that the force of any 
injunction, either of morals or of prudence, is never 
felt to the full until the transgression of it has 
brought on some painful consequence. It is difficult 
to see how anything could have been plainer, a few 
months ago, when this war was in the air, than that 
the condition of things in the Transvaal was not 
such as to make war a necessary recourse for the 
remedying of it. It was absolutely clear that Eng- 
land had no more right, under the convention of 
1884, to interfere in the domestic affairs of the 



ENGLAND AND THE WAR 191 

South African Republic than in those of Brazil or 
Argentina; a fact which Chamberlain virtually ad- 
mitted when he set up the preposterous plea that 
the convention of 1881 was, in such part as suited 
his purpose, still in force. It was equally clear that 
the wrongs of the Outlanders were not such as 
called for immediate redress as offending the in- 
stincts of humanity; they were paying high taxes, 
but they were extracting the wherewithal to pay 
them out of the bowels of the earth, from under soil 
which the Boers had made their own. What was 
still more clear was that Kruger had offered to con- 
cede almost everything that Chamberlain had asked 
for, and that the spirit in which the Birmingham 
statesman had refused to accept these offers could 
only be interpreted as meaning a settled desire to 
force matters to extremities. The only thing that 
was not clear then, and has become clear now, was 
that there was a point at which the Boers had de- 
termined to draw the line, and that they were pre- 
pared to maintain their cause in right Dutch fashion 
when driven to defend their independence. Had 
this one thing been known as it is now, we should 
have seen " the gambler Chamberlain " — ^to use the 
just appellation bestowed on him by the London 
Star — ^playing a very different game. It is wonder- 
ful what a different light this one circumstance 
sheds on all that went before ; the pity is that public 
opinion is so seldom capable of being stirred pro- 
foundly by considerations of a higher kind. Had 
the voice of " aunties " like John Morley, James 
Bryce, Sir William Vernon Harcourt, and Sir Ed- 
ward Clarke had the weight with the people to 



192 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

which it was justly entitled, the Birmingham 
plunger would not have been given carte blanche to 
provoke the most wanton war that has been waged 
since Napoleon III sent poor Maximilian into 
Mexico. 



WOMEN AND THE JOHNS HOPKINS 
(January 26, 1900) 

In connection with the question of an appropria- 
tion by the Legislature toward the support of the 
Johns Hopkins University, the subject of the admis- 
sion of women to the graduate courses of the Uni- 
versity has been brought forward somewhat promi- 
nently. An effort has been made to make the open- 
ing of graduate courses to women a condition of 
the Legislative grant. To such a movement we are 
distinctly opposed, and it is gratifying to observe 
that a number of members of the Assembly have 
expressed their purpose to vote for the appropria- 
tion without any reference whatsoever to the 
woman question. Indeed, it would be most un- 
reasonable for the Legislature to impose upon the 
University, as a condition for making a two-year 
g^ant of aid, the requirement that that institution 
shall adopt a change in so important and perma- 
nent a matter of academic policy as is involved in 
the admission of women. Whatever one may think 
of the merits of the question itself, the University 
has so clear a title to the support of all thinking 
people in this city and State that there is only one 
thing that can properly be done in the circum- 
stances. That thing is to make the grant which is 
so necessary to the maintenance of the character 
and standing of the institution, without exacting in 
return the adoption of any scheme of education 
which is not the free choice of the governing 
authorities. 



194 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

Having said thus much on the question of Legis- 
lative compulsion, we feel all the more free to ex- 
press our own judgment as to the merits of the 
question itself. The policy of the University in 
excluding women from admission to its graduate 
courses is an anomaly which we have always found 
it difficult to understand. That old and conserva- 
tive institution, Yale University, opened all of its 
graduate classes to women years ago; Harvard has 
for years admitted them to a very large proportion 
of its graduate classes. The doors of the German 
universities, in spite of the prevalence in Germany 
of ideas as to woman's place in nature which have 
long been outgrown in this country, have been 
steadily thrown open more and more freely to prop- 
erly qualified women students. Johns Hopkins is 
almost alone among the important educational insti- 
tutions of the world in refusing to serious and 
earnest women students all participation in its 
advantages. 

This fact is, of course, not in itself conclusive of 
the question. Johns Hopkins might be right even 
if it stood absolutely alone. But the trouble is that 
one looks in vain for a substantial argument of any 
kind against the admission of women to the gradu- 
ate courses of the University; and the remarkable 
headway which has been made by the movement in 
Germany, in face of the well-known backwardness 
of general public opinion in that country on ques- 
tions relating to women, is due to this total absence 
of any solid argument that can be made for exclud- 
ing from university privileges a woman who wishes 
to pursue serious advanced study in any specialty. 



WOMEN AND THE JOHNS HOPKINS 195 

and who has qualified herself to do so. What has 
had to be overcome is not reason, but inertia ; and, 
with all due respect to the Johns Hopkins authori- 
ties, the only conclusion to be drawn from their 
course is that their fund of inertia in this particular 
matter is exceptionally large. 

To talk of the question as one of " coeducation " 
is to use a misnomer. Upon the " coeducation " of 
boys and girls opinions differ widely, and obvious 
reasons can be urged against it. The question at 
issue is not whether it is well for boys and girls to 
get their college education in each other's company, 
but whether there is any harm in grown men and 
women, engaged in serious and special study, at- 
tending the same lectures and working in the same 
laboratories. We have yet to see an articulate and 
intelligible argument in support of such a position. 

In the case of the Johns Hopkins, it is urged that 
many of the men who are graduate students find it 
necessary to supply deficiencies by attending some 
undergraduate classes also, and that women would 
find themselves under the same necessity. But the 
answer to this plea is extremely obvious. If it be 
admitted that the presence of a few women grad- 
uates in undergraduate classes would be disorgan- 
izing to the undergraduate department — an admis- 
sion which many will feel is negatived both by 
theory and by experience — what can be simpler 
than to admit women to graduate classes only? 
If this makes the path of the woman graduate more 
difficult, or if it excludes all except those who are 
especially well prepared, so much the better, surely, 
in the eyes of those who dread the influx of the sex. 



196 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

It is strange, certainly, to hold that all women must 
be excluded from all graduate classes because some 
women have a need for some undergraduate classes. 
Indeed, this objection affords indication rather of 
that inertia of which we spoke above — and which 
is a most natural and human quality — than of any- 
thing else. Law or no law, it can hardly be that 
the time is far distant when the Johns Hopkins 
University will recognize so reasonable and unob- 
jectionable a claim as that which women graduates 
have to participation in its academic opportunities. 



THE SAD PLIGHT OF THE STATE OF 
MARYLAND 

(March 19, 1900) 

A little over a quarter of a century ago there died 
in Baltimore a very wealthy man ; one who, begin- 
ning as a poor Anne Arundel county boy, had 
amassed a great fortune through his own successful 
efforts. This man, having never married, was led to 
conceive the strange notion that a good way to dis- 
pose of his great estate upon his death would be to 
devote the bulk of his wealth to two great public in- 
stitutions ; and, looking over the field of opportunity 
in that direction, he came to the deliberate conclusion 
that the best thing he could do was to give half of it 
for the foundation of a hospital, and half of it for 
the foundation of a university. This, accordingly, 
was the disposition he made of the bulk of his 
fortune. 

But this is not the strangest of the things that 
happened through the death of this man. In Amer- 
ica, the leaving of large fortunes to universities and 
hospitals had been a very common thing, long be- 
fore those days ; and, though the amounts in this case 
were unusual, and indeed unprecedented as far as 
single gifts were concerned, yet cumulative gifts 
in other places had been so great that there was 
nothing in the mere magnitude of the bequests to 
make a very great stir in the world. What did 
bring about this result was the curious notion that 
possessed the trustees of both institutions to make 



198 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

them surpass in excellence anything up to that 
time known in America, and to make them, if pos- 
sible, worthy the attention and regard of the highest 
authorities in these matters the world over. And, 
stranger still, they succeeded in doing so. The 
university had not been established half a dozen 
years before it was recognized as the foremost of 
American universities in its standards, in the kind 
of work it turned out, in the kind of scholars it 
attracted; its graduates were sought after to fill 
professorships in the colleges of the country from 
Maine to Texas, and from New York to California ; 
the great old foundations, like Harvard, were waked 
up to follow its example; in every great new founda- 
tion since made, whether it be Clark University in 
Massachusetts, or the University of Chicago in 
Illinois, or the Leland Stanford University in Cali- 
fornia, its methods and purposes have served as the 
chief model ; and in Europe the pre-eminence of the 
new university among our American institutions of 
learning was promptly acknowledged. The success 
of the hospital was hardly . less striking ; it has 
been one of the most perfect institutions of the 
kind in the world, and, while doing a g^eat work 
of humanity in the community in which it is situated, 
has done most important service in the advancement 
of medical science. Moreover, it has made possible 
the brilliant success of the Medical School of the 
University, which, established only a few years ago 
through the liberality of Miss Garrett and others, 
has at once taken rank as the foremost of the medical 
schools of the country. 
All this sounds very fine, does it not? But there 



SAD PLIGHT OF MARYLAND 199 

is a dark side to the picture. Through the failure 
of the investment upon which the founder chiefly 
relied to carry on the work of the University, that 
institution finds itself called upon to ask aid from 
the State. This shows the undesirability of such 
displays of misdirected public spirit as the founda- 
tion of universities. We were very well off in this 
community without the Johns Hopkins University; 
nobody asked Johns Hopkins to leave his money for 
any such purpose. So long as his money was sufii- 
cient to carry it on, well and good ; but when it comes 
to asking for public aid, that is quite another matter. 
Then look at the amount they ask for ! If it were a 
matter of five or ten thousand dollars, the State 
might be expected to grant it just out of good 
nature, as it does grant it to scores of little charitable 
and educational institutions that few persons ever 
heard of; but fifty thousand dollars! Why, it's 
monstrous. Fifty thousand dollars a year is actually 
one-sixth the amount Wisconsin spends on her State 
University, or Michigan on hers, and to ask Mary- 
land to come as near as that to the absurd coddling 
of the higher education which goes on in those 
States is really ridiculous. It is true that the amount 
expended on the various branches of the Johns Hop- 
kins foundations is about $400,000 annually, and that 
the State is asked for only $50,000 in order to main- 
tain unimpaired that one of them which has had the 
most brilliant history, and has done most to add to 
the fame of our State and city, as well as to stimulate 
the intellectual advancement of our own community ; 
but the plain English of it is that these things are 
not worth $50,000 a year. Besides, if they were, 



200 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

all the University has to do is to cut its coat accord- 
ing to its cloth, and if the present professors won't 
stay with salaries cut down, it can get others who 
will. Everybody knows there are lots of persons 
hanging round throughout the country just waiting 
for a chance at a professorship. 

But the worst of all remains to be told. When 
folks once get " notions " into their heads, there is 
no telling what you may be in for. One of the most 
annoying features of the situation is that a lot of 
people — plain people, too, right here in Baltimore — 
have become possessed with the idea that for the 
Maryland Legislature to let the Johns Hopkins 
University run down for want of $50,000 a year 
would be a blow to the city and State, a sort of nega- 
tive advertising which it would be worth while to 
pay many times that amount to avoid. And the 
worst of it is that there is certamly a great deal of 
truth in this. Of course, neither the distinction nor 
the benefit of possessing one of the foremost uni- 
versities of the country is a thing of any real value 
to a State or city. But unfortunately, while we 
know this very well, the rest of the world labors 
under an obstinate delusion to the contrary. We 
may regret this as much as we please ; but we can- 
not change it. It is unquestionably a fact that by a 
large and influential part of the civilized world, in- 
difference to the fate of such an institution as the 
Johns Hopkins University will be interpreted as a 
sign of lamentable backwardness and phenomenal 
want of spirit on the part of the people of this State; 
and, reluctantly as we come to the conclusion, we 
are compelled to admit that this consideration seems 



SAD PLIGHT OF MARYLAND 20I 

to make it worth while to throw that $50,000 away 
on the University rather than incur the injury to our 
reputation that would come from not doing so. It 
is a great pity the Legislature ever allowed the 
pesky thing to be chartered. 



14 



THE MEDIAEVALISTS AND THE BALTIMORE 
SCHOOLS 

(May 8, 1900) 

If, Upon judicial inquiry, it shall appear that the 
law makes it impossible for this city to employ the 
services of a citizen of another city for the Superin- 
tendency of our schools, that will end the legal 
aspect of the question of Mr. Van Sickle's appoint- 
ment. Upon this question of law, we do not ven- 
ture to assert any opinion of our own ; the point is 
strictly technical, and none but professional lawyers 
are competent to pass judgment on it. 

But the occasion is one which should not be al- 
lowed to pass without the utterance of some very 
plain language on a matter infinitely broader than 
the interpretation of the word " official " or " officer " 
in a statute. The opportunity has not been allowed 
to pass unimproved by those who represent mediae- 
val narrowness or villagelike prejudice and exclu- 
siveness; and it is eminently desirable that those 
who take a more enlightened view of the interests 
and aspirations of a modern city of 600,000 in- 
habitants should make their sentiments upon the 
subject clearly understood. The obscurantists have 
hardly ventured so far as to come out in plain 
language and declare that, in entering upon a new 
phase of school organization in this great city, the 
School Board's first concern should be to give a 
good $4000 job to a Baltimorean, however much the 
hundred thousand children in the schools might be 



MEDIAEVALISTS AND SCHOOLS 203 

benefited by securing the services of an outside man. 
But they have been unable to conceal their delight 
in the difficulty which seems to confront the Board 
in consequence of its enlightened action. They have 
not the courage to attack the principle; but they 
give voice to their fourteenth-century satisfaction 
by chuckling over any phase of the situation that 
seems to give an opening to their petty spite. 

One form which this dignified warfare has taken 
is that of an attack upon the Board for its want of 
" publicity." Now, everybody with a grain of sense 
knows that in the discussion of such personal ques- 
tions as were inextricably bound up with the ap- 
pointment of a new Superintendent, secret sessions 
were absolutely indispensable. The session in which 
formal action was taken might have been public, 
but the sessions in which the question was really 
decided, if they were to be of any use, were neces- 
sarily private. The choice was simply between sham 
publicity and sham discussion. You either had to 
have your real discussion in private, or not have it 
at all. No one believes more strongly in real pub- 
licity, wherever real publicity is practicable, than 
does The News ; but we do not believe in buncombe 
publicity, and we believe still less in buncombe 
clamor for publicity. 

Another phase of the mediaeval protest against the 
utilization for the rising generations of Baltimore of 
the best talent, training and experience available, is 
more interesting than this, because it is more char- 
acteristic. The talk about publicity is mere sham, 
representing no feeling whatever, and is taken hold 
of only as a stick accidentally lying around handy, 



204 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

to give the Board a whack with. On the other hand, 
the curious fling that has been made at the Johns 
Hopkins University in connection with the episode 
comes straight from the heart of the — we were 
going to say mediaevalists, but that is far too good a 
term, since the people of the Middle Ages were not, 
so far as we can recall, anywhere hostile to universi- 
ties. It is most singular, we are told by these wise- 
acres, that, although the Johns Hopkins University 
has been here twenty-five years, no one of the requi- 
site training, capacity and attainments for the post of 
Superintendent of Schools is to be found in the city. 
We can imagine quite a little congregation of old 
women of both sexes chuckling with a rare pleasure 
at this brilliant attack. We dislike to interfere with 
their mildly malignant enjoyment ; but it is possibly 
worth while to .remind them that of the several 
hundred Baltimoreans who have graduated at the 
Johns Hopkins, nearly all are either lawyers, physi- 
cians, clergymen, or business men ; and of the small 
remainder who are engaged in teaching, all but the 
merest handful are college professors in one spe- 
cialty or another. It may have been very wicked in 
them to engage in these callings, but the bitterest 
enemy of the Johns Hopkins can hardly blame that 
institution for permitting them to choose law or 
medicine instead of school-teaching as a career. 
That the University has made some pretty decent 
successes out of Baltimore boys is generally ad- 
mitted; one, for instance, has been professor at 
Harvard and at the University of Michigan, and 
has returned to hold one of the principal professor- 
ships in the Johns Hopkins Medical School ; another 



MEDIAEVALISTS AND SCHOOLS 205 

has recently been chosen, at an extraordinarily early 
age, for a most responsible Government position, 
solely on the basis of the qualities he developed in 
his University work; still another was for many 
years chief of one of the most important divisions 
of the United States Patent Office, giving up that 
position only to take up a highly lucrative practice 
as patent attorney; and there are many similar in- 
stances, not to speak of the majority who have had 
honorable careers here at home. But the University 
has not sent out many young men to teach in the 
public schools of Baltimore; and we don't blame 
any old woman who pounces upon the opportunity 
to point to this fact as proof of the utter unworthi- 
ness of the institution. 

To the snarling of the mediaevalists we have de- 
voted more attention than it deserved. But upon the 
principle really involved in this question of the 
Superintendency too much stress cannot be laid. We 
want to get for the headship of our schools not the 
best man among a possible half dozen Baltimore men 
who may be more or less fitted for the post, but the 
best man among the thousand or ten thousand whom 
the country affords. We want this most particularly 
now, when, for the first time, a serious effort is 
being made, by serious men, to bring the schools 
up to a better state of efficiency. It would be the 
next thing to a miracle if there were in Baltimore 
just the man who is needed to put life into this 
work; from the nature of the case, new blood is 
required for it. The School Board acted in the spirit 
of conservatism as well as in the spirit of progress 
when, while they determined to choose for Superin- 



206 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

tendent a man combining personal ability and energy 
and tact with long training elsewhere in successful 
school methods, they retained as Assistant Superin- 
tendents the efficient and conscientious gentlemen 
who had been so long identified with our own 
schools. For this enlightened policy— dictated, as 
every one knows, solely by the desire to promote the 
welfare of the children of Baltimore — ^they deserve 
the thanks and the cordial support of every public- 
spirited citizen. Their every success should be 
greeted with appreciative recognition ; any difficulty 
with which they may meet should be felt a matter 
for public regret, and should be lightened as far as 
possible. That there should be evinced in any re- 
spectable quarter a disposition the opposite of this 
is just cause for chagrin and shame to any patriotic 
Baltimorean. 



THE NEWS IN THE CAMPAIGN 
(September 26, 1900) 

The Presidential campaign is settling down to 
its final stage. The preliminary fighting has been, 
in the main, on extremely curious lines. So far as 
regards the Eastern section of the country, and 
particularly Maryland, the attempt has been made 
on the Bryan side to shout up imperialism as not 
only the " paramount " but practically the only 
issue; while on the Republican side it has been 
sought to deny that there is anything at all in the 
issue of imperialism, and to maintain that the issue 
of the currency was the only thing to be considered. 

The News has not subscribed to either of these 
views. It has been opposed all along to the attitude 
of the Administration toward the Philippines, and 
it has neither belied that opposition during the cam- 
paign, nor denied that the question was one of pro- 
found importance to the country, and one that 
legitimately entered into the campaign. It would 
have heartily welcomed a Democratic candidate 
representing views which it could approve on the 
most vital issues of government at home, and at the 
same time representing opposition to the present 
tendencies toward a policy of dominion and con- 
quest. On the other hand, it has denounced as ridic- 
ulous the pretensions made by some extravagant 
anti-imperialists that the re-election of McKinley 
would mean the indorsement of a "would-be dic- 
tator" or the subversion of our free institutions. 



208 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

The issue of imperialism is an important one, but 
it is not of such a nature as to rule out the con- 
sideration of all other dangers which may beset the 
country. 

Of those dangers, by far the most pressing is 
that of a revival of the silver menace in any form ; 
and there is no form in which that menace could 
be revived which could compare in seriousness with 
the election to the Presidency of the man who em- 
bodies in his own person all the fanaticism and all 
the persistence of the most uncompromising advo- 
cates of the i6-to-i doctrine. The idea that, in the 
event of Bryan's election, the Senate is sure to 
protect us from the peril of free silver has been 
shown again and again to be unfounded ; but even 
were this otherwise, a very small modicum of fore- 
sight should be sufficient, one would think, to en- 
able any one to realize that the occupancy of the 
Presidential chair by Mr. Bryan would not only 
revive the silver issue, but place it upon a footing 
more formidable and more menacing than it has 
ever before occupied. That this would mean in- 
calculable injury to the country, it is difficult to see 
how any one can deny who took the Cleveland 
side in his long fight on silver during his two 
administrations, or who left the Democratic party 
on the silver issue in 1896. 

All these things The News has repeatedly said 
during the campaign; and one thing more it has 
said which is of the most vital bearing on the mat- 
ter. The danger from Bryan on the currency ques- 
tion is not to be looked upon merely in the light of 
an offset to the merits of his position on imperial- 



THE NEWS IN THE CAMPAIGN 209 

ism; it throws the gravest possible doubt on his 
being in a position to accomplish anything ^ven for 
the cause upon which his position is, in our judg- 
ment, sound. As we said early in the campaign: 
" If confidence were unsettled, business depressed, 
and employment of labor greatly diminished, is it 
to be supposed that the resulting reaction against 
Bryan would be limited to economic matters? That 
is not the way public feeling works in this country 
— or in any other, for that matter. If a man has 
clearly identified himself in the public eye with the 
cause of repudiation, and has thereby made a mess 
of the home aflfairs of the country, it may be set 
down as a certainty that no line of demarcation will 
be drawn by which his policy on colonial matters 
will be made exempt from the general snowing- 
under to which he and his party will be subjected at 
the first opportunity." 

Time and the course of the campaign have but 
served to emphasize these considerations. We re- 
gret very much to find no alternative from McKin- 
ley that holds out any substantial expectation of 
furnishing a remedy for the evils with which the 
McKinley Administration is identified. We regret 
very much that a protest against those evils at the 
polls on the sixth of November can be made only 
at the cost of introducing dangers most serious in 
themselves, and of such a character, moreover, as 
to preclude any genuine hope that the author of 
them will be able to accomplish substantial good 
in any direction. But this is the conviction which 
has been more and more forced upon us. 

Nevertheless, we are not going to throw up our 



2IO ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

cap for McKinley. Two or three readers of this 
paper have written to express their dissatisfaction 
with the coldness of The News in the present cam- 
paign, and with the appearance in its columns of 
editorials commenting adversely on both sides. 
But that was just what we have felt compelled to 
do by the situation. Half-heartedness is certainly 
not a fault to which The News is at all addicted. 
But there are times when, to do justice to the reali- 
ties of the case, one cannot adopt the language of 
advocacy. We believe that the best interests of the 
country will be served by the defeat of Bryan ; but 
we realize that, in the minds of many conscientious 
persons, thinking as we do, but forming a different 
estimate of the elements involved, the objections to 
an apparent indorsement of McKinley are of such 
a character that they cannot reconcile their con- 
science to a vote for him under the circumstances. 
We shall not endeavor to cram McKinley down the 
throats of these people. We have pointed out, and 
shall continue to point out, the realities of the case 
as we see them. That in the light of those reali- 
ties — as distinguished from the merely abstract 
merits of platform declarations — the election of 
Bryan would be by far the greater of the two evils 
between which the country has to choose, we are 
more and more convinced ; and that conviction may 
become still further strengthened by the develop- 
ments of the remaining weeks of the campaign. 
But we cannot see our way to satisfying readers 
who desire from The News a " hurrah " campaign 
for McKinley and a suppression of serious criticism 
of the Republican candidates or of Republican 
advocates upon due occasion. 



WILLIAM L. WILSON 
(October i8, 1900) 

In the death of William L. Wilson at Lexington 
yesterday a life was closed which, for purity, ele- 
vation of purpose, and self-sacrificing devotion to 
public duty, may well challenge comparison with that 
of any American of our time. The commanding 
position in his party which came to Mr. Wilson at a 
critical period in its history came to him solely as 
a tribute to his ability, his sincerity, his zeal for the 
principles he represented, and the personal regard 
and confidence which he so universally inspired. In 
some respects, his attainment of such a position was 
literally unique. Not only did he practise none of the 
arts of the professional politician, but his person- 
ality was devoid of most of those attributes which are 
usually thought necessary to the acquiring of high 
political eminence in our country. He was a man of 
extremely slight physique, and of little or no " mag- 
netism." There was an engaging friendliness, sim- 
plicity and good humor about him that was certainly 
attractive, and the total absence of any kind of pre- 
tension went far to making those with whom he 
came in contact feel kindly toward him ; but he was 
anything but effusive, and indeed was given to 
expressing far less than his real feelings in personal 
intercourse. Moreover, he was the " scholar in 
politics " in a far truer sense than that in which these 
words are usually applied ; for he was not merely a 
man in politics who had once been a scholar, but a 



212 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

man who retained the tastes and habits of a true 
scholar and industrious reader throughout his career. 
That, without the aid of qualities which are so nearly 
indispensable to the acquiring of a wide and power- 
ful influence over a large mass of men, he should 
have become the enthusiastically followed leader of 
a great party on the floor of the House of Represen- 
tatives was due to the fact that, in addition to his 
intellectual ability, his unflinching integrity, his de- 
votion to his work, and the manifest sincerity of his 
character, he possessed two qualities which gave 
volume and force to the impression which those 
sterling attributes produced. These were, first, a 
quiet geniality which made him popular wherever he 
was personally known; and secondly a gift of elo- 
quence which made his speeches upon all great occa- 
sions not only the utterances of a keen thinker but 
the moving appeals of a true orator. 

The work with which Mr. Wilson's name will be 
specially associated in history is the framing and 
passage of the Tariff Act of 1894. His exhausting 
labors in the preparation of the tariff bill, and in the 
conduct of the long debate upon it, were, it can 
hardly be doubted, the real cause of his untimely 
death. Coming, as they did, shortly after the strain 
incident to his leadership of the Democrats in the 
House during the intense struggle over the repeal 
of the silver-purchase clause of the Sherman act, 
these labors undermined a constitution never very 
robust, and wrought the damage which culminated 
fatally yesterday morning. It was a cruel fate that 
caused the experiment of that reform in the tariff 
which had so long been the object of Democratic 



WILLIAM L. WILSON 213 

endeavor to be made at a time when conditions were 
such as to make an immediate favorable showing 
quite impossible. Under any circumstances, a re- 
form of the tariff would naturally bring about at first 
some disturbance and loss ; but in 1894 the country 
was in the early stages of a business depression 
which required years to run its course, just as the 
business depression started by the panic of 1873 
required years to run its course. Popular dis- 
content resulted in defeat of the Democrats in the 
elections; demoralization of the Democratic party 
and its surrender to the silver element followed. In 
1896, the Republicans gained control of Congress 
and the Presidency, and immediately undid the work 
of the Wilson act. Time had not been given for 
anything like a fair trial of its working, and there is 
not a shadow of reason for the assertions so glibly 
made that it was a failure. Normal conditions of 
prosperity did not set in until long after the passage 
of the Dingley act, and the increase of manufacturing 
exports which has been so much commented on 
began, on a great scale, during the Wilson act 
period. The depression beginning with the panic of 
1893 was precisely parallel, in character and dura- 
tion, with that which began with the panic of 1873 ; 
and yet glib and shallow writers will doubtless con- 
tinue to set down this depression as proof of the 
disastrous character of the tariff legislation of 1894. 
No tribute more striking to the high worth of Mr. 
Wilson could be cited than the universal respect in 
which he has been held in spite of the belief honestly 
entertained by so many that he represented not only 
a mistaken but an infinitely disastrous economic 



214 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

policy. No better proof can be given than this to 
the youth of America that character and solid 
ability can triumph against all odds, and achieve 
a reward far more gratifying than can be attained 
by the most specious qualities or by the most 
skillful intrigue. To those who knew Mr. Wilson's 
life well, however, this but expresses a small part of 
what his career signifies. The modest simplicity of 
his life when he was one of the leading men of the 
nation; the total lack of ostentation with which he 
devoted himself to the welfare of the republic, not 
sparing himself even when his very life was evi- 
dently at stake ; the steady pursuit of duty, whether 
in public office or in private station — these are the 
things which Mr. Wilson represented and in which 
he was most distinguished from the general run of 
men who are in the public eye. In the example of 
such men, and in their emulation by the rising gen- 
eration, lies the chief hope of this great Republic; 
for it is the example of stainless integrity, unflinch- 
ing courage, and steady devotion to the truest ideals 
of American citizenship. 



AT THE END OF FOUR YEARS 
(March 4, 1901) 

When Mr. McKinley succeeded to the Presidency 
of the United States, four years ago today, a fairly 
definite impression of the man's qualities was cur- 
rent among his fellow-citizens of both parties, other 
than extreme partisans on either side. He was a 
man whose personal traits aroused neither enthusi- 
astic admiration nor impassioned enmity. He was 
careful, moderate — on everything except the tariff 
— conciliatory, diplomatic, prudent. On no great 
question upon which the ground was difficult to 
tread had he at any time figured as a leader. 
Throughout the intensely interesting period which 
preceded his nomination — the period during which 
the Chicago platform was incubating, and the 
Bryanization of the Democratic party was fore- 
shadowed — ^his voice had been conspicuous by its 
silence. Although the leading candidate for the 
Republican nomination, no appeals were adequate 
to induce him to declare his attitude on the one 
great question of the day. Not until, through the 
recognition by others of the clear path at once of 
duty and of party policy, it had become established 
that the Republican party must anticipate the un- 
compromising declaration of the Democrats for free 
silver by an equally uncompromising declaration 
for the gold standard, did Mr. McKinley make it 
known where he stood on that vital question. And 
it was as the exponent of this issue, which he had 



2l6 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

done his utmost to evade, that he was elected Presi- 
dent in one of the most exciting campaigns in the 
country's history. 

Coming into the White House with this record, 
it was very generally expected that he would make 
a dull and commonplace President, signalizing his 
Administration by no marked exhibition either of 
the qualities of leadership or of high powers in the 
management of affairs. Looking back over the 
quadrennial period which has now expired, many 
will revise the judgment formed at its beginning, 
either for better or for worse. Fate has placed Mr. 
McKinley in the centre of great and stirring events, 
and he is, for better or worse, of necessity a larger 
figure than anyone could have anticipated when he 
first entered upon the chief magistracy of the nation. 
That he has shown adroitness in management, an 
ability to shoulder heavy burdens, a power of going 
through new and unexpected tasks of great com- 
plexity and difficulty, a skill in avoiding blunders 
when there was ample opportunity to make them — 
all this in such a degree as to raise one's estimate 
of his general ability far above that which prevailed 
even among his friends four years ago — we think 
cannot be fairly denied. Few American Presidents 
have been confronted with problems so strange and 
complicated, and Mr. McKinley has stood the strain 
of them in a way which shows the possession of 
remarkable administrative ability. 

But, after admitting all this, the question remains, 
Was not the old estimate of the man fundamentally 
correct ? Has not Mr. McKinley's time-serving dal- 
liance with the currency question proved to be the 



AT THE END OF FOUR YEARS 217 

true index of his character and career ? Is not the 
country now reaping the legitimate fruits of having 
a man of that type at the head of its affairs in a time 
of crisis ? Has not the Ship of State been under the 
guidance of a captain skillful, indeed, in avoiding 
the rocks or shallows which may beset his course 
from day to day, but sailing without a chart and 
drifting hither or thither as the wind may blow 
from one quarter or another? And what shall it 
avail us though we gain all the islands of the sea 
if we shall have lost the gliding principles which 
have been the soul of our national life? 

Mr. McKinley drifted into the Cuban war, and 
he drifted into the policy of imperialism. Many 
extravagant accusations have been made against 
him, and it may indeed be said to have been his good 
fortune that some of those who might have been 
his most formidable opponents have discredited 
their authority by the fantastic exaggeration of their 
charges. Mr. McKinley is not a Nero, or a Caesar ; 
neither is he the truckling and obedient servant of 
Mark Hanna. He is neither the despotic master 
of Congress nor a trembling weakling, anxious to 
turn all responsibility over to that body — ^though 
both these accusations have often been made by the 
same person, and almost in the same breath. Wil- 
liam McKinley the President is, in essentials, just 
what William McKinley the candidate was — ^an 
adroit politician playing his game with an undevi- 
ating devotion to his one principle, opportunism. 
When driven into a very close comer, he is capable 
of going so far as to take both sides of the question 
at once — as he did on one most momentous occasion, 

15 



2l8 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

when he sent to Congress that famous war message 
with a peace postscript which marked the end of 
his efforts to stave off the Spanish war. But when 
the situation is less critical than this, he is capable 
of far more pronounced conduct. He is not a weak- 
ling. Having felt his way for a sufficient length of 
time on the question of expansion, he took the entire 
responsibility of dictating the terms of peace; and 
a little later on, he issued that proclamation of 
" benevolent assimilation " which was the real cross- 
ing of the Rubicon in our imperialist policy. It is 
not in capacity or willingness for action that he is 
lacking; where he is wanting is in the possession 
of a fund of abiding principle upon which he can 
draw in time of need, and upon the possession of 
which by its chief executive the preservation of the 
character of the Republic must largely depend. 

The inauguration ceremonies today will doubtless 
be the most imposing that have ever been witnessed 
in Washington. The scale on which the festivities 
are to be carried on will be typical of the growth of 
the nation in numbers, in wealth, in trade, in mate- 
rial prosperity, and in many things which are better 
than material prosperity. America has much to be 
proud of today; in some directions, more to be 
proud of than ever before. But as President 
McKinley is about to enter upon his second term 
in the White House, he does so with more doubt in 
the minds of his countrymen as to the integrity of 
the American ideal than has existed in the minds 
of the people since the Civil War. With a staunch 
Republican paper in Chicago declaring that the 
Cuban conditions just adopted "have written hy- 



AT THE END OF FOUR YEARS 219 

pocrisy and shameless perfidy like a blister across 
the hitherto fair and untarnished brow of American 
honor " ; with another staunch Republican paper in 
Philadelphia inclosing in mourning rules its com- 
ment on the same act ; with the last Republican pred- 
ecessor of Mr. McKinley expressing the gravest 
forebodings as to the consequences of our present 
policy — with these and other signs of the doubts 
which beset so many earnest men as to the direction 
in which we are moving, it is fitting that any Ameri- 
can, however unquestioning his patriotism, should 
look upon this day as one rather for serious reflec- 
tion than for mere rejoicing. The President him- 
self, we feel very sure, is not unmindful of this 
aspect of the situation. No- more loyal service can 
be rendered to him as he enters upon another four 
years of arduous work and high responsibility than 
to impress upon him that, whatever may for a time 
appear on the surface, the American people are still 
animated by a profound devotion to the grand prin- 
ciples upon which this Republic was founded, and 
that, whenever the issue may be fairly joined, they 
will insist that these principles shall prevail. 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT AND THE 

CHARITY ORGANIZATION SOCIETY 

(March ii, 1901) 

Last Sunday the Rev. W. A. Crawford-Frost, in 
his sermon, made this reference to the work of the 
Charity Organization Society, and of others who 
act in accordance with the general principles of that 
association : 

Organized pride says to the tramp: "Go away. Do 
not bother me. Go to 309 South Sharp street and saw 
wood. You say you have been there for three days and 
had to leave. No matter. You say you have heart trouble 
and cannot saw wood. No matter." " Send him away, for 
he crieth after us." 

Yesterday, he returned to the subject, and intro- 
duced his discussion of it with these words: 

Let me say at the outset that I have the highest regard 
for the good intentions of prominent workers in organized 
charity. The fact that they are engaged in this work 
shows them to be good men, but that does not blind me 
to the fallacies in their position. The stand which they 
take may be sane. It may be expedient, but it is in direct 
opposition to the command of Jesus. This can be seen 
from a comparison of the following parallel columns: 

"Give to him that asketh "Homeless men should 
thee, and from him that receive neither money nor 
would borrow of thee turn food at the door. Such aid 
not thou away." — Sermon only increases the number 
on the Mount, Matt, v., 42. of drunken and vicious 

loafers who live in volun- 
tary idlen^ess," etc., etc. — 
Charities Reference Card, 
Edition of 1899. 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT 221 

It is satisfactory to note that in using the expres- 
sion " organized pride " Mr. Crawford-Frost did 
not deliberately intend to stigmatize the spirit of 
the Charity Organization people ; he now expressly 
recognizes their "good intentions" and bases his 
condemnation on "the fallacies in their position." 
We hope to show, before we get through, on which 
side the fallacy lies. 

The position of the reverend gentleman is stated 
in these questions, relating to the two quotations in 
parallel columns above: 

Question i. How is a man to obey both these injunctions 
at once? 

Question 2. If he has to disobey either, which shall it be, 
God's or man's? 

Question 3. Which breathes the more noble spirit? 

The third question may be answered at once. The 
Sermon on the Mount is the noblest and most in- 
spiring appeal to what is highest and purest in man's 
nature that the human race has ever received; the 
directions in the Charity Organization Society's 
card are rules for practical guidance as to how — 
in the opinion of the framers of them — ^the least 
harm and the most good can be accomplished in a 
certain definite class of contingencies. It is absurd 
to condemn a set of practical rules because the Ser- 
mon on the Mount " breathes a more noble spirit " ; 
there is not a law or regulation of any kind in force 
in any country in the world which would not be 
open to precisely the same condemnation. 

But the kernel of the reverend gentleman's case 
is in the other two questions; and the fallacy im- 
plied in them can be very plainly pointed out. He 



222 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

assumes that the choice people actually make is 
between following the injunctions of the Sermon 
on the Mount just as they stand and following the 
rules of the Charity Organization Society. But he 
must know very well that not a single person of his 
congregation does actually make that choice. To 
give a little dole now and then to a beggar is not 
a fulfillment of the injunction " Give to him that 
asketh thee " ; neither is lending a half-dollar once 
in a while to a poor devil the carrying out of the 
injunction " From him that would borrow of thee 
turn not away." Probably not a single person who 
heard Mr. Crawford-Frost had ever so much as 
entertained the idea of acting upon the advice he 
gave them yesterday, " If they steal your overcoat, 
let them take your cloak also," though they had 
read a thousand times the corresponding precept in 
the Sermon on the Mount. The alternative the 
reverend gentleman discusses is not at all the alter- 
native with which the men and women whom he 
was addressing are confronted. The question with 
them is simply whether they shall yield to their 
benevolent impulses and do a little act of immediate 
material good to the beggar before them, without 
considering the future consequences of their con- 
duct, or curb that impulse because they have learned 
that they can do more good and less harm to the 
poor in other ways. Not one of them is going to 
act upon the doctrines of the Sermon on the Mount 
regarded as literal rules of practical conduct; not 
one of them is even going to try to do so. What 
the best of them will do is to endeavor to act in 
something of the beautiful and unselfish spirit con- 



THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT 223 

veyed in that inspired utterance. To assert that he 
who gives a pittance to every beggar who asks it — 
at extremely little sacrifice to himself, which is the 
case in at least nine-tenths of all instances — is neces- 
sarily displaying more of that noble spirit than he 
who does not give unless he knows something of 
the circumstances of the case is to take an extremely 
low view of the meaning of that lofty teaching. 

Those who have given serious thought to the 
problem of poverty do not advise people to give 
less ; they only advise them to give with more care. 
They do not say, despise the poor ; on the contrary, 
they say, consider the poor worthy of your careful 
thought and not merely of an occasional sixpence. 
They do not say, do less good to the needy; they 
say, take care lest, in indulging your impulse of 
kindness, you gratify yourself at the cost of the 
permanent welfare of those whom you shove along 
the road of pauperism, and to whom, after giving 
your dole, you never give a second thought. Most 
of us can easily find in the circle of our immediate 
knowledge enough objects of well-placed charity to 
absorb all that we are in the habit of giving, and 
more; and in doing this, the Charity Organization 
Society bids every one of us Godspeed. What they 
ask us not to do is to give to every comer a little 
alms which costs us no sacrifice, but which makes 
easy to those weak in spirit that downward path the 
following of which means a lasting farewell to self- 
respect, to decency, to honesty, to all that makes life 
worth living. 



THE BENEVOLENT DESPOTISM OF THE 
BILLIONAIRES 

(November 14, 1901) 

Another great step toward the control of the 
leading economic interests by a few small groups of 
financial potentates was taken yesterday. By the 
incorporation of the Northern Securities Company, 
capital $400,000,000, preparation was made for the 
full control by the Morgan-Hill combination of the 
Northern Pacific and the Great Northern Railways, 
and of their leased lines, including the Burlington. 
That this object, which is now immediately in pros- 
pect, does not define the limits of the movement may 
be set down as practically certain. The bringing in 
of the Union Pacific and the Southern Pacific, thus 
completing the control of the entire trans-Missis- 
sippi railroad system of the United States, is un- 
doubtedly contemplated as the goal to be arrived 
at in a not distant future. 

These gigantic transactions, designed and exe- 
cuted by men of the highest order of financial genius, 
have so many bearings, and are of such profound 
significance and importance, that it would be an act 
of temerity for almost anyone to undertake to discuss 
them in all their aspects. There are two respects, 
however, in which they obviously appeal to the 
general interest, and call for some words of com- 
ment. On the stock-brokering side they present 
phenomena such as, only a few years ago, would 
have been regarded as almost fabulous. The mere 



DESPOTISM OF BILLIONAIRES 225 

recasting of the organic connections of these vast 
interests — just as has been the case with the great 
industrial corporations, of which the United States 
Steel Corporation sets the high-water mark — ^has 
given opportunities for those engineering the deals 
to make colossal fortunes at a stroke of the pen. 
Great consolidations are effected for the promotion 
of the future profits of the capitalists involved ; and 
it is the public, not the profiting capitalists, who are 
asked to pay the bonus for this golden transforma- 
tion. Just as soon as Mr. Morgan gets his hand on 
the machine, every one of its parts becomes en- 
dowed — ^at least for the time being — with a new 
value in the market. The public pay the price, and 
those in the secret get the profit. Whether the in- 
vesting public will come out unscathed in the end 
remains to be seen. Everything is charming just 
now ; but who knows how long the skies will remain 
so smiling? The prices which rule today for securi- 
ties, lifted as though by magic to a sudden height, 
may not prove to be justified when experience shall 
have covered not months, but years. When a 
change to the bad sets in, and the drop comes, the 
great operators will be standing from under, and 
the little people, and the not very big people, will 
have to suffer the consequences. 

As for the interests of the public at large, it is 
plain that, in the great central requisites of trade and 
industry — ^transportation, coal, steel and the rest — 
these interests are being relegated more and more to 
the control of a " benevolent despotism." Any des- 
potism which is not absolute is of necessity more or 
less benevolent; it must be so for the sake of self- 



226 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

preservation, if from no other motive. Moreover, 
in the case of an economic despotism, conduct which 
is directed toward the welfare of the commercial 
world at large is often dictated as an essential to the 
continuance of economic opportunities. Whatever 
may have been the exact inside history, for ex- 
ample, of the action by which the Morgan interests 
and the Kuhn-Loeb interests averted a panic last 
May, through permitting the Northern Pacific 
" shorts " to settle their unperformable obligations 
upon a reasonable basis, certain it is that this action, 
while humane and merciful in itself, was essential to 
the continuance of the grand financiering projects 
of the parties who performed this act of clemency. 
Such a panic as would have resulted had the enforce- 
ment of obligations been insisted on would have 
knocked the bottom out of the great projects of the 
financial kings, as surely as it would have brought 
ruin to hundreds of lesser operators, and distress to 
the country at large. 

It cannot be denied, then, that in many ways the 
concentration of financial and industrial power in a 
few potent hands is of direct and unmistakable 
benefit. In matters less dramatic than this of the 
averted panic, claims of similar benefit have been 
made, and made with much appearance of reason. 
Thus the New York Times, a day or two ago, in an 
able editorial on " The Steel Corporation and 
Prices," points out very forcibly that the present 
situation in the iron and steel market would, under 
the normal play of free competition, justify and 
actually bring about extraordinarily high prices for 
iron and steel. The Steel Corporation, says the 



DESPOTISM OF BILLIONAIRES 227 

Times, has steadily refused to permit prices to be 
raised to a figure which it could easily have exacted 
for the time being under the extraordinary pressure 
of the present demand. " It requires no great im- 
agination," the Times argues, "to describe what 
would have happened in the iron and steel markets 
at any time within the past six months, and especi- 
ally within the past six days, if the Steel Corporation 
had not been formed. We should have seen a rapid 
advance in prices of raw material and finished prod- 
ucts, and a great speculative activity in pig-iron, 
billets, sheets, tinplates and merchant steel. Dealers 
would have placed all the orders which they could 
get accepted, and prices to consumers would have 
taken a rocket flight. Then would have begun a 
brief era of speculative importations. Meanwhile, 
consumers would have begun to lose confidence, 
enterprises predicated upon the use of iron and steel 
in large quantities would have been postponed, rail- 
roads would have delayed purchases, and a feeling 
of uncertainty would have taken possession of all 
in interest. This would have checked the advance 
and perhaps turned the movement in the opposite 
direction. What would have happened then every 
one who has been through an iron boom in previous 
years will know without telling. For those who 
have not, we need only say that the market would 
have suddenly and utterly collapsed, and for an un- 
certain period we should have had the ' hard sled- 
ding' so freely predicted but not yet experienced, 
nor in sight." 

That a regulating and restraining influence such 
as can be exercised, and upon occasion has been 



228 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

exercised, by these great repositories of industrial 
and financial force may often be highly beneficial 
will, we believe, be conceded by candid critics. But 
there is more thafi one reason why this circumstance 
cannot be accepted as a satisfactory recompense for 
the evils and the dangers attendant upon this tre- 
mendous concentration of power. It is not in accord 
with the healthy instincts of a virile people to permit 
their welfare to be parceled out to them through the 
good will, or the good sense, of a few individuals, 
even if the possession of these qualities could always 
be counted upon. Moreover, great as is the power 
possessed by those who make and unmake these vast 
financial combinations, the natural conditions upon 
which, in the last resort, even they must depend 
for success are still mightier in their potency. The 
control of the transportation facilities of half a con- 
tinent involves the dealing with forces and conditions 
too complex and various to be held tightly in the 
grooves of any syndicate's financial policy. Finally, 
it is yet to be seen whether, in the skillful averting 
of financial panics and even in the prolongation of a 
period of bustling activity, the calculated policy of 
the magnates will prove better in the long run than 
would the rough-and tumble of ordinary competition. 
The great engineers have strengthened retaining 
walls and prevented floods, where lesser people 
might have been unable to cope with the waters; 
but are they not only putting off the evil day? Is 
it not their policy to prolong a boom so long as there 
is any chance of keeping the market high? Will 
not the pressure at last .become too heavy even for 
them to hold back? And then, when the break 



DESPOTISM OF BILLIONAIRES 229 

comes, will it not be disastrous beyond all prec- 
edent? These are questions which cannot be waved 
aside by mere general optimism, and which the 
future alone can answer. 



THE ECONOMIC INTERPRETATION OF HISTORY 

(December 31, 1901) 

At the close of the joint session of the American 
Economic Association and the American Historical 
Society at Washington last night, a few remarks 
were made by Professor Cheyney of the University 
of Pennsylvania, which were received with evident 
relish and approval by a very large part of the audi- 
ence present, representing the scholarship of the 
country in these departments, and were greeted with 
unusually hearty applause. The subject under dis- 
cussion was " The Economic Interpretation of His- 
tory," a phrase by which is generally understood 
that view which seeks to explain every important 
phenomenon in human history as an outcome of 
economic forces, as well as to discover an economic 
thread which is the clue to the development of man- 
kind as a whole. The theory had been outlined 
in a previous paper by Professor Seligman of 
Columbia in a form so cautious and moderate 
as almost completely to disarm criticism; but Pro- 
fessor Cheyney took it not as it might be when 
shorn of all its aggressiveness, but such as it is in 
actual practice by those who are under the sway of 
its influence. And he proceeded to insert into the 
theory a few swift and piercing stabs, which, while 
leaving the theory in a decidedly damaged condition, 
appeared to afford very considerable mental relief 
to the audience. In a word. Professor Cheyney 
declared that the way to interpret history is to go to 
the facts of history and find out what they mean ; not 



INTERPRETATION OF HISTORY 231 

to approach them with a ready-made explanation, 
and then arrange the facts to fit the explanation. 
The historian, he said, confronted with any particu- 
lar historic epoch, goes to the facts of it, and tries 
to ascertain what is the order in which they marshal 
themselves when subjected to intelligent and im- 
partial examination ; the economic-interpretation 
man goes to them with his mind made up as to 
which class of facts come first and foremost, and 
the whole array of evidence is consequently twisted 
out of shape, individual facts lose their natural 
significance or are lost sight of altc^ether, and the 
truth of history is essentially sacrificed to the de- 
mands of a preconceived notion. 

What Professor Cheyney said- — and it is to be 
regretted that a verbatim report of his trenchant 
remarks is not available — ^about the errors of a set 
of doctrinaire scholars is unfortunately applicable 
to the attitude of a large number of persons ex- 
tremely influential in public affairs and in the mould- 
ing of public opinion. The world has been swept, 
during the past decade, by a wave of economic 
thought which is so distinctly doctrinaire and so 
imperiously dogmatic as to be comparable almost to 
some of those waves of religious fanaticism which, 
from time to time, have so profoundly affected the 
history of the world. There is something of fascina- 
tion in the bizarre picturesqueness, something of a 
dominant quality in the brutal simplicity, of the doc- 
trine that all of the great tableau of human history 
is merely a by-product of economic struggle; that 
the sacrifices of heroes, the aspirations of saints, 
the intrigues of ambitious tyrants, the resistance of 
inflexible patriots, have served indeed to make the 



232 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

story more interesting and to keep alive the spir- 
itual nature of man, but have had hardly more 
influence on the course of history than do the 
bubbles on the surface of a rushing stream upon 
its sure progress to its destined outlet. It may be 
said that this is an extravagant statement of the 
doctrine, and that nobody holds such an opinion. 
Whether the statement is accurate or not, as repre- 
senting opinions which, for instance, Mr. Chamber- 
lain or Captain Mahan would be willing expressly to 
avow, is of very little consequence ; it is the doctrine 
which underlies their attitude toward the great 
questions of the time, and which has had a mighty 
effect, through the acts of the one and the words of 
the other, upon the conduct of the two great English- 
speaking peoples. It is a doctrine which has just 
enough of truth in it to make it terribly dangerous ; 
while it has so much falsehood in it that it leads to 
absurd and monstrous delusions as to the facts of 
the past, and to confident forecasts of the future 
which are utterly untrustworthy. No better service 
could be rendered by a keen historian than to expose 
to the destructive analysis of genuine history some 
of the glittering generalizations that have been 
the fuel upon which this flame of false doctrine has 
been fed, and help the public at large to estimate at 
its true value the rampant materialism of the day. 
Secretary Long's speech at the launching of the 
Missouri is the latest illustration of the pernicious 
and blinding effect of this false attitude; but the 
atmosphere of every country is impregnated with it, 
and it prevails as much in once-idealist Germany 
as in the land of Joe Chamberlain or in that of the 
illustrious Beveridge of Indiana. 



A QUARTER-CENTURY OF THE JOHNS 
HOPKINS UNIVERSITY 

(February 22, 1902) 

When an advance is made in any field of intellec- 
tual endeavor, it is almost invariably the case that 
the award of the honor due to the originator of it is 
involved in more or less uncertainty. Too often 
it is made the subject of prolonged and acrimonious 
controversy. Even when this is not the case, the 
honor seldom falls with entire definiteness upon a 
single recipient, but is divided among several. In 
the field of invention, the steamboat, the telegraph, 
and the telephone furnish familiar examples; the 
promulgation of the great doctrine of the origin of 
species by natural selection was prevented only by 
the magnanimity of both Darwin and Wallace from 
being made the source of such a personal contro- 
versy as would have dimmed the lustre of that 
epoch-making achievement; the sublimated atmos- 
phere of mathematical research did not make New- 
ton and Leibnitz immune from the bitterness of rival 
claims to the creation of the calculus. That these 
things so often arise is due, of course, to the fact 
that, great as a given forward step may be, it is 
seldom taken until the ground is prepared for it; 
and when the ground is prepared, there is generally 
more than one man of power or genius ready to 
make the advance. 

In the case of the Johns Hopkins University, it 
is a notable fact that no dispute has arisen in any 

16 



234 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

quarter as to the uniqueness of her special title to 
glory. This is the more remarkable because, as in 
those other cases of which we have been speaking, 
the time was ripe for the new achievement, and for 
a number of years there had been stirrings in the 
direction of it, at various seats of learning in 
different parts of the country. The Johns Hopkins 
University was the first in America to embody the 
ideals, the spirit and the methods of true university 
work ; but there had been, at half a score of colleges 
and universities in the country, special courses for 
graduates, giving university opportunities in one 
direction or another. It is to the credit of the older 
universities that they have never, so far as we are 
aware, pointed to these fragmentary efforts at uni- 
versity work as belittling the title of the Johns Hop- 
kins to the position of leadership which is her due. 
On the contrary, they have manifested from the first 
the most whole-hearted and generous recognition 
of the splendid service which our Baltimore Univer- 
sity has done for the cause of learning in America. 
She has been accorded, with one voice, the signal 
honor of having lifted the plane of university edu- 
cation in America to a new elevation; of having 
placed it, for the first time, alongside that of the 
universities of the Old World in which the advance- 
ment, and not the mere dissemination, of human 
knowledge is the aim constantly held in view. How 
complete is the recognition of this grand service, 
how thoroughly the pride that we in Baltimore take 
in the great work of the Johns Hopkins is echoed 
in the appreciation of the representatives of learning 
throughout America, has never been so impressively 



QUARTER-CENTURY OF JOHNS HOPKINS 235 

shown as in the celebration now in progress of the 
completion of the University's first quarter-century. 
The history of the Johns Hopkins is, in its broad 
lines, too well known to Baltimore readers to require 
rehearsal at this time; and the significance of that 
history has been too often pointed out in these col- 
umns to call for renewed exposition now. Her 
splendid record is familiar to us all; it is not a 
novelty to see her laurels displayed. To lovers of 
the Johns Hopkins, here in Baltimore, the most 
moving feature of this celebration has been the 
gathering together of the faithful sons of the Uni- 
versity from every quarter of the country. As 
emphasizing the national character of her influence, 
this might be regarded as of sufficient interest ; but 
the same conclusion could be easily drawn from a 
table of statistics. What the gathering of Hopkins- 
ians, old and young, from North and South and 
East and West, signifies is something more than the 
intellectual influence which all know she has exer- 
cised. It attests the depth of the sentiment which is 
felt by these fellow-workers in the cause of learn- 
ing toward the institution in which their highest 
ideals and standards of intellectual striving were 
formed. Mere piling up of knowledge would be 
almost as dreary a pursuit as mere piling up of 
money, were it not informed with genuine sentiment ; 
and the gatherings of this week have given signal 
evidence that such sentiment is not wanting among 
the soldiers of science and learning. 



MEDIOCRITY AND GREATNESS 

(March 17, 1902) 

The remark recently made by a prcwuinent college 
president to the effect that the Twentieth Century 
was opening upon a race devoid of great men has 
led to the usual variety of comments upon such as- 
sertions. The remark, as quoted in the Boston 
Transcript, is that the Twentieth Century has 
dawned upon a very mediocre race. " But medioc- 
rity," says our Boston contemporary, " is a relative 
term; as much so as superiority. The superiority 
of one period may be the mediocrity of a succeeding 
or subsequent period. It is undoubtedly so in this 
case. It is unquestionably true that there is not 
such a widely separating chasm between the great 
and the small in the present year of grace as there 
was a hundred or even fifty years ago. There may 
be as many intellectual Mont Blancs now as then, 
but the inferior elevations have advanced in stature 
and reduced the lordly proportions of the monarch 
of the range by the process." 

This expresses a view which is widely accepted, 
but which is, in our judgment, radically false. There 
is no valid reason to suppose that the gap between 
the truly great man and the mediocre man is any less 
today than it ever was, nor that, given the same 
quality of greatness, and an equal stimulus and 
occasion for its exercise, the man who measures up 
to the historic standard of greatness would not be 
marked out with the same distinctness, and recog- 



MEDIOCRITY AND GREATNESS ^Z7 

nized with the same honors, in the Twentieth Cen- 
tury as in any previous age. What is true in regard 
to persons of what may be called mediocre distinc- 
tion is not that they f each a higher standard than 
the* corresponding class of former generations, but 
that there are more of them. Where there was one 
clever novelist fifty years ago, there are perhaps a 
score today; where there was one scientific dis- 
coverer or inventor, there are a hundred; where 
there was one capable essayist and journalist, there 
are dozens now. But all this does not lessen the 
difference between the author of the last " boom " 
novel and Thackeray; between the merely talented 
and assiduous experimenter and Faraday; between 
a fine writer in the magazines and Carlyle. Indeed, 
in the comparison of the mountain range, there is a 
lurking fallacy ; what has risen is the general level 
of the knowledge and opportunities open to us all, 
not the height to which individuals rise in their .own 
achievements. 

A single example is almost sufficient to show that 
the essential place of individual greatness is the 
same as it has ever been. Take a glance at the 
literary figures that came into general notice in the 
English-speaking world during the last quarter of 
the Nineteenth Century. There was precisely one — 
one and no more — that was recognized as a great 
and original force. This was Rudyard Kipling. 
There were no end of good writers in the field, but 
not one of them was regarded as more than an able 
literary worker — an object of admiration and a 
source of pleasure, no doubt, but not a centre of 
influence, a factor to be reckoned with, a man or 



238 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

woman the appearance of whose every succeeding 
work was to be looked upon as an event of import- 
ance. We need not investigate the source of this 
feeling; it might be difficult to analyze or account 
for it. The one thing certain about it is that it em- 
anated from individual power; from that kind of 
personal quality which is essential to greatness, and 
which, when it exists in sufficient measure, consti- 
tutes greatness. 

Now, we have not the least notion that the final 
verdict on Kipling will rank him with the great 
names of English literature ; but this only increases 
the force of the argument. He had something of the 
mountain about him, and there was not the slightest 
difficulty in distinguishing him from the surround- 
ing hills. It is unfortunate that the nearest approach 
to a great figure that has recently been produced in 
the world of English literature should be one that 
falls so short of the highest standards. But the 
obstacle to his achieving an illustrious rank resides 
not in the circumstance that his contemporaries are 
too great, but that he is not great enough. The 
distinctive quality of genius was swiftly recognized 
in him ; it needed but the thin little volume of " Plain 
Tales From the Hills " to establish that. And, in 
spite of the sad disappointment to which he has since 
subjected us, he still retains something of the pe- 
culiar prerogative that has always attached to the 
man of genius — ^to what Carlyle calls the hero. The 
world is as much in need of the hero as ever it was ; 
there is as much room for him as ever there was ; 
and whenever he appears, he will be found to tower 
above his fellows just as distinctly as he did when 



MEDIOCRITY AND GREATNESS 239 

there were no telephones or electric lights, and when 
thousands of young people, whose descendants now 
have access to all the books in the world, felt it a 
rare and precious privilege to pore over the pages 
of Plutarch and Bunyan and Shakespeare. 



CECIL RHODES' NIGHTMARE 

(April 10, 1902) 

A great deal has been said, and justly said, of 
Cecil Rhodes' wonderful dream, and of the still 
more wonderful rapidity with which, largely through 
his efforts, that dream approached realization dur- 
ing his lifetime. It was not destined to be a happy 
dream to the last, for it began to be seriously dis- 
turbed and troubled at the time of the Jameson 
raid, and it was covered with a mist of blood and 
shame during the years of the Boer War. But he 
had reason to feel, even to the last, that his dream 
of a new Africa, a South Africa vastly enlarged 
and all British, was to be made a reality, and he 
died in the assurance that he had not dreamed in 
vain. 

The " political last will and testament " of the 
" empire-builder," which is about to appear in the 
American Review of Reviews, and of which copious 
extracts were published yesterday, shows that Mr. 
Rhodes, besides being the possessor of a grand 
dream, was himself possessed by a tremendous 
nightmare. This was nothing less than the belief 
that all the world was engaged in a deadly struggle 
to destroy England by cutting her off from the 
possibilities of trade, and that the only way to pre- 
vent her annihilation was that of a federation of the 
English-speaking people the world over. Not only 
so, but that the way to secure such a federation was 
by England making desperate and relentless com- 



CECIL RHODES* NIGHTMARE 241 

mercial war upon America. " I note with satisfac- 
tion," he wrote — this was in 1890 — " that the com- 
mittee appointed to inquire into the McKinley tariff 
reports that in certain articles our trades have fal- 
len off 50 per cent. Yet the fools do not see that 
if they do not look out they will have England 
shut out and isolated, with 90,000,000 to feed and 
capable of internally supporting about 6,000,000. If 
they had a statesman they would at the present 
moment be commercially at war with the United 
States, and would have boycotted the raw products 
of the United States until she came to her senses ; 
and I say this because I am a free trader." And 
again : " I believe that England, with fair play, 
should manufacture for the world, and, being a 
free trader, I believe that, until the world comes to 
its senses, you should declare war — I mean a com- 
mercial war — with those trying to boycott your 
manufactures. That is my programme. You might 
finish the war by a union with America and uni- 
versal peace after a hundred years." It does not 
seem to have occurred to " the Colossus " that this 
plan for forcing a union essential to England's ex- 
istence but non-essential to America's welfare might 
not prove to be the very best device for bringing 
about America's willingness to enter into it. 

Once possessed by this nightmare, it is not sur- 
prising that Mr. Rhodes pursued it into nightmare- 
like ramifications. Since the stupidity of Parlia- 
ments would prevent them from adopting sponta- 
neously the plan of economic coercion for effecting 
a world-wide Anglo-Saxon union, another resource 
would have to be brought into requisition. A coa- 



242 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

lition of multi-millionaires, forming themselves into 
a firmly-disciplined secret society carried on upon 
the system of the Jesuits, would be absolutely irre- 
sistible. As to any interference with the successful 
working of such a league of hundreds of millions 
of dollars which might come from the insignificant 
hundreds of millions of mere human beings, the 
diamond-mine empire-builder seems never to have 
regarded that as worthy of notice. Nor did it ever 
seem to cross his mind that it is only by the com- 
mon consent of mankind, based upon the common 
sense of the world, that the possessors of great 
wealth are enabled to enjoy in peace such power 
as is now theirs, not to speak of the arrogation of 
such extravagant functions of world-rule as Rhodes 
fancied in his nightmare scheme. 

At the end of the nightmare comes the bright 
dream again ; the dream of an Anglo-Saxon world, 
a world unencumbered with incompetent and use- 
less peoples, peoples that potter along with life, 
enjoying themselves in their own fashion, develop- 
ing their own tastes, creating their own peculiar 
trifles of art or literature or amusement, but not 
accomplishing the one thing needful — ^the maximum 
of industrial production, the greatest development 
of wealth. To some minds, however — and to not 
a few " Anglo-Saxon " minds — ^this is the worst 
nightmare of all. There are those who are grateful 
for the variety of human ideals and aspirations that 
springs from the individuality of different races and 
peoples; who thank God not that we are unlike 
other peoples, but that other peoples are unlike us — 
that there is some room still left for variation from 



CECIL RHODES' NIGHTMARE 243 

the dominating type, some scope for other things 
being placed uppermost in the scale of living than 
those by which we happen to set most store. Long 
before Kipling, there was an English poet who had 
something to say on the Rhodes-Kipling ideals: 

The world is too much with us: late and soon, 
Getting and spending, we lay waste our powers 

said Wordsworth, thinking of the commercialist 
absorption of his own time; and he would exclaim 
today, more fervently than he did then, that he 
would 

rather be 
A pagan suckled in a creed outworn 

than a denizen of a world-empire in which the all- 
pervading sound was the shrill and deafening note 
of Anglo-Saxon industrialism. 



END OF A HEROIC STRUGGLE 

(June 2, 1902) 

After a magnificent contest against overwhelming 
odds, more than two and a half years in duration, 
the sturdy little Dutch republics of South Africa 
have succumbed to the power and resources of the 
British Empire. During the first six months of that 
period, the attention of all the world was riveted 
upon a struggle that recalled the days of Ther- 
mopylae and Marathon, and made real to the people 
of this age the deeds of Winkelried's Swiss peasants 
on the field of Sempach. For a time, it almost 
seemed as if the impossible were to be accomplished 
by the little army of undisciplined farmers who 
repulsed, again and again, the trained soldiery of 
Buller and Methuen. Even now, one is tempted 
to speculate on the results that might have followed 
if Cronje, instead of doggedly entrenching himself 
in the river bed at Paardeberg, relying on what he 
imagined to be the limitless ineptitude of the British, 
had taken counsel of ordinary prudence and escaped 
before he was hopelessly surrounded. His surrender 
was a staggering blow, not only through the loss 
of numbers, but through its moral effect both on the 
Boers and the British. Yet, after a short period of 
comparative inactivity, the war was resumed upon 
the basis of that irregular but wonderfully effective 
fighting which has given the names of De Wet and 
Delarey an undying lustre. With small and steadily 
diminishing numbers, the remains- of the Boer army 



END OF A HEROIC STRUGGLE 245 

have been giving the British such trouble as to tax 
to the utmost the skill, the endurance and the 
resources of that powerful enemy. What terms they 
have succeeded in exacting from England is not 
known at this writing; but there is good reason to 
believe that they are such as the Boer fighters can 
look upon as no mean tribute to their still remaining 
prowess. 

That the English will endeavor to conciliate the 
Boers by a liberal policy may be taken for granted. 
They will do their utmost to restore tranquility and 
establish normal conditions. Civil government will 
be well administered. There will be a vast revival 
of activity. in the gold mines. We shall probably 
soon be hearing of the wonderful prosperity of the 
region, and the extreme satisfaction with which the 
capitalists who own the mines, and the engineers 
who operate them, and the speculators who traffic 
in the stocks of them, look upon the substitution of 
British for Boer control. Possibly even the Boer 
farmers themselves — as many as are left to reoccupy 
their desolated homes, and gather together the sur- 
viving members pi their families — ^will be having 
rather more bread to eat, a few years hence, than 
they were accustomed to in the days before the 
war. To a considerable class of minds, facts like 
these will constitute a justification of England's 
aggression. There are doubtless millions of honest 
English people who have all along considered Eng- 
land to be in the right chiefly because they thought 
that the Boers, in their comparatively primitive 
methods, did not give such opportunities for modem 
" development " as would come with British rule. 



246 ADDRESSES AXD EDITORIALS 

Against such hopeless Philistinism we have no dis- 
position to argue. Here was a people of heroic 
strain, clinging with unparalleled devotion to the 
preservation of its own national individuality, pre- 
senting such a store of antique virtue and sturdy 
health, physical and moral, as the world can at the 
present day ill afford to spare ; when it is crushed out 
of existence, its aspirations cherished during three 
generations of sacrifice and endurance blotted out, 
its individuality uprooted by the mammoth machine 
of modem commercialism, any addition that may 
thereby be made either to the resources of European 
wealth or to the merely physical comfort of the 
Afrikanders themselves counts as mere dust in the 
balance. 

It would not be just to omit a word in recognition 
of the high qualities shown by the English in the 
war. Wicked as the war was in its inception, and 
cruel as were some of the means resorted to in its 
prosecution, three things stand out conspicuously 
to their credit. One is the uniform bravery of offi- 
cers and men throughout the history of the war. 
Another is the honest publication of the facts in 
regard to the concentration camps, a publicity which 
led — through the efforts, to be sure, of fearless home 
critics of the Government — ^to a great amelioration 
of the horrible conditions there. The third is the 
frank and chivalrous recognition, not only of the 
splendid fighting qualities, but of the humane con- 
duct, of the Boers, which so many British officers 
have given. This last consideration, however, serves 
as a reminder of one of the most melancholy feat- 
ures of the whole tragic story. Before the war 



END OF A HEROIC STRUGGLE 247 

began, and for months after hostilities opened, the 
British public, and indirectly the world at large, had 
its mind poisoned with the most outrageous and 
unfounded stories of Boer barbarism, and the im- 
pression thus produced was a powerful factor in 
creating and preserving the war sentiment. It was 
long before the truth came out — ^a truth which is 
now undisputed. Instead of being cruel, treacherous, 
or barbarous, the Boers have been exceptionally 
humane, honorable and considerate in their conduct 
throughout the war — a showing which, when we 
consider that they were not disciplined troops, but 
a general levy of the population, is simply marvel- 
ous. The record they have made in this respect will, 
along with their magnificent feats of courage and 
military skill, redound to their everlasting honor : 

'Tis not in mortals to command success, 

But we'll do more, Sempronius, we'll deserve it. 

Never were men entitled more proudly to utter 
this sentiment than are the worn and battered com- 
mandoes, with Botha, Delarey and De Wet at their 
head, who yesterday laid down the standard which 
they have not been able to carry to victory, but which 
they have covered with imperishable glory. 



THE ETHICS OF INFLATION 

(November lo, 1902) 

We find in the Springfield Republican the fol- 
lowing editorial remarks: 

" The United States Treasurer, Ellis H. Roberts, 
appears to be an inflationist and cheap-money man 
of the first order. He says in his current annual 
report, after referring to the recent great increase 
in the production of gold: 

The mines are thus confirming the gold standard steadily 
and invincibly. They are creating an inflation of currency, 
which keeps pace with the enterprise and industry of the 
country. They are contributing to an advance in prices in 
general commodities, and add impetus to the prosperity of 
our people. 

" This was precisely what the silver men were 
aiming at, and for which they were so roundly 
denounced as repudiators. That the same result 
has been reached in another way makes no dOfer- 
ence in its essential character. Depreciation of 
money is always of course measured by the rise in 
commodity prices, and there is as much actual dis- 
honesty in relation to debts and business contracts 
about a gold dollar whose purchasing power has 
been reduced 33 per cent within half a dozen years 
as there is about any other dollar similarly depre- 
ciated. And there can be no moral difference be- 
tween a public policy which deliberately permits of 
such a depreciation under a previously established 
monetary arrangement and one which seeks to 
change an old arrangement purposely to effect the 
depreciation." (The italics are ours.) 



THE ETHICS OF INFLATION 249 

If this view of the ethics of the free-silver move- 
ment had obtained general currency in the days 
preceding 1896, Bryan would have had a walk-over 
for the Presidency. That a great number of honest 
and intelligent persons believed it to be correct is 
unquestionable, and that these same persons were 
accused by superficial writers and speakers of being 
necessarily either knaves or fools is likewise true. 
But there is a radical difference between the ques- 
tion of the personal honesty of the advocates of a 
particular policy and that of the intrinsic integrity 
of the policy itself. That the Springfield Republi- 
can should have had its ever-present and ever-active 
sense of justice aroused to defend honest and intel- 
ligent silver men against charges of knavery or 
imbecility is in no way surprising, but it is a pity 
that so strong and keen-sighted a paper should 
itself subscribe (as it has done repeatedly) to a 
doctrine inherently vicious, a doctrine which upon 
analysis proves to have no justification in practical 
ethics, and which, if it obtained general currency, 
would be incalculably demoralizing. An intellectual 
oversight which unquestionably was the source of 
the failure of many intelligent and upright persons 
to see the wrongfulness of a deliberate change of 
standard by Governmental action is not surprising 
in the case of the average citizen; but when it is 
made by one of the ablest and most influential 
papers in the country, it seems worth while to point 
out the fallacy. 

To correct the error, it is only necessary to con- 
sider what is the nature of the understood relation- 
ship between Government and the monetary stand- 

17 



250 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

ard. When a contract is made under which A is 
to give and B is to receive a certain number of dol- 
lars, or pounds sterling, or marks, it has been un- 
derstood, at any time during the past quarter-cen- 
tury at least, that what B was entitled to at the 
time of maturity was either a certain weight of 
fine gold or something which passed current in all 
business transactions for that amount of gold. That 
the dollar, or the pound sterling, or the mark, was 
to be, or to be equivalent to, that amount of gold 
was the extent of the Government's guarantee, 
whether tacit or express, in the matter. Nobody 
ever imagined that the Government of the United 
States, or of England, or of Germany, would con- 
cern itself with the interest of either the debtor or 
the creditor in the purchasing power of the gold. 
Fluctuations in that purchasing power are inevita- 
ble, under any circumstances that have ever yet 
existed on this planet ; indeed, no way has yet been 
devised for even measuring such fluctuations with 
any confidence, not to speak of preventing them. 
Both parties to the contract understand always that 
prices may be higher or lower at the time of its 
maturity than at the time of its creation, through 
the operation of natural or business causes. If the 
creditor loses, and the debtor gains, as a conse- 
quence of this play of forces perfectly understood 
to exist from the beginning, there is absolutely no 
" actual dishonesty " whatever in the matter. It is 
not an ideal readjustment of the debt on the lines 
of abstract equity that was contemplated in the bar- 
gain ; both parties were taking risks, and so long as 
the Government permits the game to be played out 



THE ETHICS OF INFLATION 25 1 

on the basis upon which it was entered into, the 
play is fair, and no one has a right to complain. 

Far different is the " essential character " of the 
proceeding when the Government steps in and says 
that the dollar shall be something else — not some- 
thing else in value, but something else speciftcally, 
from what it was understood to be when the bar- 
gain was made. The dishonesty consists not in the 
hardship inflicted on either side, but in altering the 
terms of the bargain. The whole of our commercial 
and financial morality is built up on the feeling of 
the sanctity of contracts. If we were to attempt 
to substitute for that feeling a sort of humanitarian 
regard for the interests of the several parties to a 
contract, we should be plunged into a bottomless 
morass. And yet this fundamental departure is 
made by the Springfield Republican when it finds 
in a loss sustained by creditors through deliberate 
Governmental alteration of the monetary standard 
a proceeding of essentially the same character as 
a similar loss occasioned by the operation of causes, 
always known to be in existence, affecting the value 
of the monetary unit. In the latter case there may 
be hardship, but there is no dishonesty ; in the for- 
mer case there is dishonesty even if there be no 
hardship whatever. 

Nor is the difference important in its abstract 
aspect only, important as this is. Practically, the 
effect of an admission that there is no dishonesty 
in Governmental interference with the standard 
would be disastrous to the last degree, for there 
would be no practical limit to the application of the 
principle thus established. In the case of the silver 



252 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

agitation, there was some ground for the proposed 
change aside from the claim that equity toward 
debtors demanded the readjustment in question, 
and furthermore it was contended by many that 
under free coinage the parity of the silver dollar 
with the gold dollar would be maintained. But if 
we were simply to consider a Government readjust- 
ment of debts to be of essentially the same char- 
acter as the readjustment that is taking place every 
day through natural and scientific and business 
causes, what would there be to prevent a debase- 
ment of the currency at any time that a plausible 
argument for such a step could be made to secure 
a popular majority in its favor? If the simple 
principle were not recognized, and upheld by the 
overwhelming sentiment of thinking people, that a 
change of the monetary standard by Governmental 
fiat is an act of dishonesty, the times and the extent 
of such changes would become a mere question of 
the taste and fancy of the majority for the time 
being. That such a state of things would work its 
own cure is true enough ; but this would come about 
solely through conditions becoming intolerable, as 
they did in the days of the French assignats or our 
own Continental currency. Of course, at the pres- 
ent time there is no danger of any departure from 
sound principles. But the days of free silver, and 
even those of greenbackism, are not so far behind 
us as to make us indifferent to the promulgation of 
a doctrine which was at the bottom of most of the 
mischief in both those movements. 



THE LOGIC OF INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT 

(March 21, 1903) 

In an address before the Commercial Club of 
Boston, on Thursday night, Mr. F. A. Vanderlip, 
formerly Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, pre- 
sented in the striking manner which is habitual with 
him some of the salient features of the recent indus- 
trial and commercial development of the country as 
a whole, and of various sections of it. The ultimate 
aim of his address was to impress upon his hearers 
the idea that, in a future no longer remote. New 
England will have to look to foreign trade as its 
chief recourse in the maintenance of a high standing 
in the industrial and commercial world. Time was 
when the West and South afforded a clear field for 
the disposal of the manufactured products of New 
England enterprise, but the development of manu- 
factures in both those sections has been going on at 
so rapid a rate that every year shows a notable in- 
crease in the range covered by the home industries 
of those regions, and a corresponding narrowing of 
the field left open there for the expansion of New 
England's trade. " The South and the West," said 
Mr. Vanderlip, " are now in a large degree equipped 
with the machinery of civilization. They are no 
longer under tribute for men or products, and in 
great measure are also becoming financially free, the 
last few years of prosperity having discharged vast 
indebtedness. The position which New England 
held as a manufacturing source to supply the wants 



254 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

of the West and South has in turn been contested 
and in large measure lost. The great cities of the 
West and South have changed their distinctive char- 
acter as distributing points, and have become manu- 
facturing centres in turn. The remarkable expan- 
sion of the cotton industry in the South, the rapid 
growth of leather manufacture in the West, taking 
from New England its prominence in both fields, 
are but two illustrations among many .... A de- 
velopment of signal significance to the future pros- 
perity of New England can be found in the rapid 
expansion all through the West of the manufacture 
of all sorts of highly finished goods .... The 
lines in which the manufacturers in the East, and 
particularly New England, had until recently a con- 
trol approaching to monopoly are now being dif- 
fused over the very territory which these factories 
of yours once almost exclusively supplied." 

All this has been said, in various forms, many 
times within the past few years, but the fact that it 
is made the central matter of his discourse by a man 
of Mr. Vanderlip's position, in an address before a 
leading business organization of Boston, lends the 
words a special interest. What we desire to draw 
attention to, however, is not the facts, now so famil- 
iar, which were dwelt upon in Mr. Vanderlip's re- 
marks. There is a lesson conveyed in them which 
is of larger import than the specific application he 
had in mind. No belief, perhaps, is more widely en- 
tertained in America than that which ascribes to 
the operation of the protective tariff the remarkable 
change which has taken place in the relations be- 
tween our country and Europe along industrial lines. 



INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT 255 

Even those who believe that protection has on the 
whole been an evil are prone to admit that, what- 
ever wrongs or mischiefs it may have brought 
about, it must be given the credit of having pro- 
duced the tremendous growth of manufacturing in- 
dustry in America. Look at the figures, they say. 
See where we were ten or twenty or thirty years 
ago in iron and steel production, and in manufac- 
tures generally, and see where we are now. If it 
isn't the tariff that has brought about the change, 
what is it? 

The answer is ready to our hand, and the only 
strange thing is that it should be so generally over- 
looked. What has brought about the change 
(though we are not denying that in some measure 
it may have been accelerated by the tariff) in the 
relations between the United States and Europe is 
the same thing as has brought about and is bringing 
about the change in the relations between the South 
and West on the one hand and New England on the 
other. It is the natural development of a country 
tremendously rich in natural resources passing from 
the stage of agricultural activity and little accumu- 
lated capital to the stage in which manufacturing 
industry with large available capital is added to the 
agriculture. The South and West are in the same 
unprotected state, as against New England manu- 
factures, that they always were in ; yet, though dec- 
ade after decade passed in which their industrial 
development was slight, they have come, in the full- 
ness of time, to that stage so graphically described 
by Mr. Vanderlip. Change " South and West " into 
United States" and "New England" into " Eu- 



256 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

rope," and Mr. Vanderlip's description of the 
changed relation of things becomes exactly that 
which protectionists are continually pointing to as 
demonstrating the marvelous transformation of the 
status of our country brought about by their tariff 
legislation. Until the protectionists can point out 
some legislation " equally as good " which has done 
the trick for the South and West, free-traders who 
keep their heads level can aflford to smile at the big 
figures that record the natural industrial evolution 
of this great country. 



ROOSEVELT AND THE MONROE DOCTRINE 

(April 3» 1903) 

Considering President Roosevelt's love for a fight, 
it is not surprising that he should measure this 
country's future standing among nations by the size 
of the club we are able to wield. The club which 
the President refers to particularly is the United 
States Navy. And it is in the interest of the Mon- 
roe doctrine that we must carry about with us this 
stout hickory to impress our enemies, according to 
the best usages of the far-famed Donnybrook fair. 
President Roosevelt, in his speech in Chicago last 
night, was so explicit and withal so picturesque on 
that point that we reproduce his words here : 

I believe in the Monroe doctrine wth all my heart and 
soul; I am convinced that the immense majority of our 
fellow-countrymen so believe in it; but I would infinitely 
prefer to see us abandon it than to see us put it forward and 
bluster about it, and yet fail to build up the efficient fighting 
strength which in the last resort can alone make it 
respected by any strong foreign Power whose interest it 
may ever happen to be to violate it. There is a homely 
old adage which runs : " Speak softly and carry a big 
stick; you will go far." If the American nation will speak 
softly, and yet build, and keep at a pitch of the highest 
training a thoroughly efficient navy, the Monroe doctrine 
will go far. I ask you to think over this. 

To be sure, it is well that President Roosevelt 
feels his responsibility. But he must pardon others 
for not feeling so insecure. We should be inclined 
to smile at the Irishman who would carry his stout 
black-thorn cudgel through the streets of Baltimore 



2S8 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

in order to protect himself from attack. The cow- 
boy in New York city, loaded down with big guns 
and long rifles, would be an object of tolerant curi- 
osity. Yet either would probably need the "big 
stick " as badly as America needs an overwhelming 
naval force today in order to protect itself and the 
Monroe doctrine. President Roosevelt should not 
forget that the Monroe doctrine has about eighty 
years to its credit, and during all of that period it 
has never been assailed successfully. The United 
States was a nation of but ten millions of inhabi- 
tants when it coolly announced to the world that 
the nations already here could and would take care 
of the Western Hemisphere. No big club was pre- 
pared in anticipation of this announcement. 

And the Monroe doctrine has been tried. France 
and England once challenged it in concert in con- 
nection with Cuban affairs. But the United States 
was ready and the Europeans did not press the chal- 
lenge. Louis Napoleon actually broke into our 
preserve when we were engaged in more important 
business than enforcing the Monroe doctrine, but 
when we looked around and found him he moved 
on. England again talked boldly about what she 
would do with territory claimed by a weak South 
American State; but when President Cleveland 
drew his chalk line, John Bull promptly placed his 
toes to it. In none of these instances was our " big 
stick " ready. At the time that President Cleveland 
issued his Venezuelan message, our navy would 
have been anything but a terror to "the mistress 
of the seas." 

A mild suggestion on the part of President 



ROOSEVELT AND MONROE DOCTRINE 259 

Roosevelt was sufficient to stay the mailed fists of 
England and Germany in their recent assault upon 
Venezuela. More than that, they gave to the Presi- 
dent in that connection the first important European 
recognition of the Monroe doctrine when "both 
Powers assured us in explicit terms that there was 
not the slightest intenticm on their part to violate 
the principles of the Monroe doctrine, and this as- 
surance was kept with an honorable good faith 
which merits full acknowledgment on our part." 
It was not because of the size of our naval "big 
stick " that they halted. The combined fleets of 
these two Powers would have overmatched our sea 
force five to one. They respected our strength, our 
resources, our general fighting power — if, indeed, 
they ever had any designs upon South American 
territory. As a matter of fact, England has given 
the United States a hostage for good behavior. 
Canada is an all-sufficient assurance that Great 
Britain will cross swords with the United States 
only in the last extremity. And while Great Britain 
is our friend no other Power is likely to try con- 
clusions with us. Our resources are so vast that it 
would be suicidal for any Power whatever to make 
a wanton attack upon us. It is better that we 
should never be in position to make a wanton attack 
upon anybody else — ^and the " big stick " is always 
a temptation. Let us have a navy — a strong, re- 
spectable, efficient navy — capable of meeting legiti- 
mate demands ; but if we load ourselves down with 
a barbarous club bigger than our neighbors can 
carry, we ^hall simply handicap ourselves needlessly 
in the race of civilization. 



ONE LESSON FROM THEODOR MOMMSEN 
(November 3, 1903) 

We habitually conceive of the typical German 
scholar as a man completely wrapped up in his 
specialty, a recluse, a devotee who thinks his life 
well spent if he has " settled hoti's business " ; and 
so far as single-minded devotion to the pursuit of 
the particular department of learning or science in 
which he is engaged is concerned, the generally re- 
ceived notion of the German Gelehrter is entirely 
correct. His absorption in his work is complete, 
sincere, unqualified. He has not one eye on his 
manuscript or his retorts and the other on the stock 
market or the doings of " the 400." His personal 
ambitions, aspirations, hopes, all lie in the field of his 
vocation. But no mistake would be greater than to 
suppose that this attitude of mind, so far as indi- 
vidual desires and ambitions are concerned, involves 
any narrowness of vision or limitation of interest as 
to the large questions of literature and life, and espe- 
cially public life. The German scholar, specialist 
though he be in his work, has plenty of psychic 
energy to spare for the large concerns of mankind, 
both in speculative thought and in action. And, 
best of all, the history of German universities testi- 
fies abundantly to the fact that these noble nurseries 
of learning have also been the stronghold of liberal 
thought, and furnished the germ of political freedom 
for their country. 

Seldom has the compatibility of enormous learn- 



LESSON FROM THEODOR MOMMSEN 261 

ing and scholarly power with effective and coura- 
geous participation in the molding of public senti- 
ment been more signally illustrated than in the case 
of the great scholar whose death Germany is now 
mourning as that of her most illustrious citizen. 
Theodor Mommsen, by common consent first among 
German scholars, whose productive activity covers 
no less than thirty-five published works, aggregating 
more than one hundred volumes relating to the life 
and laws and languages of antiquity, was not so far 
removed from the struggles of his own time and of 
his own people as to fail to do his full share in the 
work of liberal progress. He threw himself into 
the revolutionary movement in 1848, and through- 
out the ascendency of Bismarck he maintained, in 
face of all the prestige of the man of blood and 
iron, the principles of political freedom for which 
he had always stood. He was none the less a firm 
upholder of the idea of a great German empire, and 
that his patriotism was not impaired by his resist- 
ance to despotic tendencies may safely be inferred 
from the tribute which the Kaiser yesterday paid to 
his memory. Last, but by no means least among 
his public services which call for special mention, 
we must not overlook the way in which the vener- 
able historian interposed all the prestige of his 
name and personality between the German people 
and that mad wave of anti-Semitism which at one 
time threatened to cover the name of the German 
nation with the deepest disgrace. It is at such 
times of unthinking and deluded popular emotion 
that men of light and leading like Mommsen can 
be of priceless service to their country and to the 
world. 



262 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

It is because of the inestimable value of independ- 
ent thought and untrammeled expression on the part 
of those who by their training and position are capa- 
ble of exercising peculiarly weighty and salutary 
influence upon their fellow-citizens, that the idea of 
free speech in universities should be so jealously 
upheld. In the forced resignation of President An- 
drews of Brown University on account of his views 
on the silver question, and in the series of resigna- 
tions which the authorities of Leland Stanford 
brought about as a consequence of the free expres- 
sion of opinions on the part of professors, a large 
portion of the American press, greatly to its credit, 
recognized an evil not only serious, but truly dan- 
gerous. It is undeniable that, though such gross 
violation of the principle of free speech as is com- 
mitted in such cases is rare, yet there prevails in 
American colleges and universities enough feeling 
that it is well to be " prudent '* and " conservative," 
to make it an extremely rare thing for our profes- 
sors to take a bold and commanding position in any 
public emergency, or upon any great subject of con- 
troversy which involves the prerogatives of wealth. 
A noted German economist, when on a visit to this 
country, stated that he had been asked by an Ameri- 
can publisher to write a work on the labor question 
in America. The publisher told him that it was im- 
possible to get from an American professor of high 
standing a thoroughly frank and fearless discussion 
of the subject. This publisher doubtless went to 
an extreme in his estimate of the situation, but the 
fact remains that few American professors, while 
retaining their academic standing and continuing 



LESSON FROM THEODOR MOMMSEN 263 

their. scientific activities, take such part in public dis- 
cussion as to bring to bear upon it the full weight of 
bold and independent conviction. Whatever tends 
to foster among them the spirit of fearless independ- 
ence should be sedulously cultivated ; and whenever 
an attack is made upon that spirit, such as was so 
flagrantly made at Leland Stanford University, it 
should bring down upon the institution guilty of it 
such punishment as came in that instance — a punish- 
ment from the effect of which the Leland Stanford 
will not recover for years. 



HONOR AND THE ARMY 

(November 27, 1903) 

It has never struck us as peculiarly hard that a 
man who has had the maximum of incitement to 
honorable conduct and the minimum of temptation 
to appropriate to himself money that belonged to 
the Government he has sworn to serve should suf- 
fer the penalty which, every day in the year, is 
meted out, in severer measure, to human beings 
who have had none of his advantages and have 
been subjected to a hundredfold his temptation. It 
is a painful spectacle, the sight of a man who has 
worn the honored uniform of the United States 
Army, and who has enjoyed association with those 
most highly placed in social and official life, con- 
demned, as Capt. Oberlin M. Carter was, to serve 
a term of imprisonment in a penitentiary, and 
doomed to bid farewell forever to all that life had 
meant for him. But the necessity of such retribu- 
tion for faithlessness on the part of a trusted offi- 
cer — its necessity not only for the protection of the 
Government, but still more for the preservation of 
the honor that attaches to the name of " an officer 
and a gentleman " — is too manifest to warrant any 
indulgence of sentimental weakness in connection 
with such a case. Failure to convict and to sentence 
this offender, and to carry out his sentence to the 
letter, would have been nothing short of a calamity 
to the army and to the country. 

There is, however, one feature connected with 



HONOR AND THE ARMY 265 

the case of Captain Carter at which one is inclined 
to wince when it is brought to his attention. This 
former officer of the army will tomorow be again a 
free man ; but there is one part of his punishment — 
aside from that which no law can impose and no 
law can wipe out — which, under the articles of war, 
will follow him as long as he lives. Under those 
regulations, no officer of the army is permitted to 
associate with a man who has been dismissed from 
the service for fraud, and such an act constitutes 
scandalous conduct for which the officer is liable 
to trial by court-martial. There is something of the 
tragic and the cruel about the idea of this inexorable 
ostracism from which, with our modern softness in 
matters of crime and punishment, we are apt to 
recoil. No one would like, personally, to bear his 
share in the infliction of this punishment. Every 
man with a conscience, knowing how much he him- 
self has done that is wrong, must feel that he would 
shrink from helping to put a stigma upon one who 
is, after all, a man and a brother. Nevertheless, the 
army's regulation is eminently right. Nothing that 
is worth having in this world can be had without 
sacrifice. The idea that the officers of the army 
are men of honor and gentlemen is a precious pos- 
session of the army and the nation ; and, like other 
possessions, it is one that cannot be preserved unless 
we are willing to pay the price of its continued ex- 
istence. If we treat it as merely a pleasant notion, 
to be adhered to as long as all is smooth sailing, and 
to be conveniently ignored when its assertion calls 
for sacrifice of inclination on the part of one and 
submission to hardship on the part of another, it 

18 



266 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

will assuredly become as unsubstantial in its essence 
as we shall have made it ineffective in its demands 
upon our stern and rigorous allegiance. 

Indeed, it is not a relaxation of the army code 
in its exactions in matters of honor that is wanted, 
but some approach to similar standards in other 
fields. Social ostracism in flagrant cases of " high 
finance " is a weapon that the world stands much 
in need of, for its defense against the agency which 
is today more potent for demoralization than any 
other — one is tempted to say than all others com- 
bined. The idea of commercial honor has done 
more than laws and prisons to preserve honesty and 
right dealing in business, and to protect each man 
against the temptations that beset him. The 
charity — if it be charity, and not mere weakness — 
that would relax the standard in this matter, is the 
diametrical opposite of charity to the men who have 
not yet offended; and these are a thousand to one 
as against those who have actually fallen. The 
thing which, above all others, protects the trusted 
official against temptations to betray his trust, and 
the business man against temptations to dishonor- 
able practice, is the realization that to yield is to 
forfeit forever the respect of those with whom he 
has lived his life. Whatever we have of such pro- 
tection, whether in the army or elsewhere, let us 
prize as one of the solid results of ages of trial and 
effort. 



THE FIRE 

(February 8, 1904) 

Since II o'clock yesterday morning there has been 
blotted out of existence in our city an amount of 
property, in the shape of business buildings, mer- 
chandise, and plants, which may safely be estimated 
at about $50,000,000. The fire is still raging, and 
it is impossible to state precisely what will be the 
boundaries of the region that will have been ravaged 
when it finally subsides. But as to the destruction 
of property of enormous value, we are warranted in 
believing that we have come to the end of that. 
Further extension of the fire, though it may add 
considerably to the area of the region covered, will, 
according to all indications, add only a relatively 
insignificant amount to the aggregate value of the 
property destroyed. How much of the loss which 
the destruction covers will fall upon Baltimore own- 
ers it is, at this hour, too early to estimate. Incom- 
plete insurance leaves a margin between loss and 
compensation which, in some cases, is very serious, 
but there is every reason to believe that the amount 
to be added to this deficit by failure of insurance 
companies to meet their liabilities will be but a 
trifling percentage. The wise practice of distribut- 
ing insurance among a large number of outside com- 
panies so subdivides the burden that in only a very 
small proportion of the whole amount will any weak- 
ness in the underwriting companies be developed by 
our disaster. 



268 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

However calmly the field be surveyed, it is im- 
possible for any Baltimorean to contemplate the 
situation today with feelings other than the most 
serious. There are, to be sure, two aspects of the 
disaster which give cause for profound gratitude. 
First, that the tremendous conflagration has brought 
with it almost no loss of life; and secondly, that 
several great buildings on the very edge of the 
flames, and especially our noble courthouse, have 
escaped destruction. But the very heart of the great 
business section of our city has been eaten out. The 
spring trade, which was just opening, has been cut 
off, and the resulting disorganization of business 
connections is a matter of most serious moment. 
The financial loss comes almost on the heels of the 
trust-company embarrassments which recently came 
as so painful a shock to our people. It would be 
mere hypocrisy to pretend to belittle the magnitude 
or the gravity of the blow that has fallen upon 
our city and its business interests. The first feeling 
of everybody must be a feeling that Baltimore, in 
being made just at this time the victim of the third, 
or possibly the second, greatest fire loss in the history 
of America, is subjected to a terrible blow. 

The first feeling, but not the last. Heavy as the 
loss is, it carries away, after all, but a small part of 
our total material resources; and it will be of no 
consequence if it leaves unimpaired the capital that 
is the real basis of the city's greatness — ^the spirit 
of the people. And to suppose that the spirit of 
our people will not rise to the occasion is to suppose 
that our people are not genuine Americans. Chicago 
dates her greatness from the great fire of 1871 ; 



THE FIRE 269 

Boston's fire in 1872 — ^more like our own, in that it 
swept away the most valuable business property in 
the city — stimulated Boston's improvement and 
development ; even little Galveston, overwhelmed by 
a flood which seemed calculated to wipe out all hope 
and courage in that town, rose up after her calamity 
more vigorous and more aggressive than ever. Bal- 
timore will do likewise. We shall make the fire of 
1904 a landmark not of decline but of progress. 
With the call for aggressive energy so suddenly 
sounded in our ears, many who have been inclined 
to let well enough alone will be roused into ambi- 
tious enterprise that they otherwise would not have 
thought of. We must remember that, along with 
perhaps a score of splendid buildings, there have 
been destroyed hundreds of mean and incongruous 
houses which lined our chief thoroughfare and filled 
up a large portion of the adjacent land. These will 
be replaced by buildings of a solidity and value cor- 
responding to the natural character of their location. 
And the spirit and energy whicTi this process will 
develop is not going to stop at mere building of 
houses. It will give tone to the whole business life 
of the town. The vitality and pluck that are de- 
manded by the emergency will remain after the 
emergency is over, and it will be said ten years hence 
that along with the flames that swept over Baltimore 
on that memorable Sunday in February, 1904, an- 
other flame was kindled — ^the flame of enterprise, 
energy, pride in the ability to overcome obstacles, 
ambition to stand alongside the best American cities 
in everything that makes a city strong, attractive, 
and prosperous. Such are the uses to which adver- 



270 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

sity has been put by other American cities ; such 
is the use which must be made of it here. And 
every good Baltimorean must determine today that 
he will do all that in him lies to bring about this 
consummation. 



QUAY AND AMERICA 

(May 30, 1904) 

It is not imperatively necessary, upon the occa- 
sion of the death of a man like Quay, for a news- 
paper that has spoken its mind about him during 
his life to enter upon a minute survey either of his 
career or his characteristics. His private life is not 
matter of public concern ; his public career has been 
the subject of comment, from time to time, through- 
out its duration. To dwell upon personal virtues or 
attractions, by way of escape from treatment of the 
nature of his political acts and of those personal do- 
ings of his which were connected with politics, 
would be to confuse counsel. What is of import- 
ance to the public is his relations not to his family or 
his personal friends, but to the government of his 
State and of the country. If his career is to be re- 
viewed, it must be reviewed from this standpoint. 
But, as we have said, such a review, though it 
might be useful, is hardly necessary, in a newspaper 
whose opinion of the nature of Quay's public career 
has been frequently and emphatically expressed. 

One thing, however, forces itself upon our mind 
as the word in season upon this occasion. The pecu- 
liarity of Quay's career which is of the first import- 
ance to Americans is that it is a distinctively Ameri- 
can career ; and it behooves us all to consider what 
is the significance of this salient fact. In no other 
of the great nations of the world that are in the en- 
joyment of parliamentary institutions would such a 



2y2 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

career be possible. Let any one read the obituary 
notices, and the editorial articles, on Quay that have 
appeared since his death on Saturday — ^and it does 
not matter whether he reads them in his own organ, 
the Philadelphia Inquirer, or in the paper most op- 
posed to Quay — ^and he will find that there is not a 
solitary thing in the record which could, by any con- 
ceivable chance, have made him a great figure in 
England, or France, or Germany. No British poli- 
tician, no public man in France or Germany, has 
risen to power or importance except in one of two 
ways — either conspicuous service in administrative 
affairs or genuine and open leadership in parliamen- 
tary politics. Nobody claims either of these things 
for Quay. He held no administrative office of im- 
portance, and those that he did hold he left under a 
cloud. He hardly ever made a speech in the Senate. 
The one achievement in this line that is referred to 
in the biographical sketches — ^and it is pointed to 
with pride by his adherents — ^was his performance 
in blocking the course of the Wilson tariff bill by 
arming himself with Government reports, contain- 
ing interminable tables of statistics, which he 
threatened to continue reading so long as the breath 
remained in his body. Nor is the absence of public 
utterance the only negative element marking the 
career of Quay in national politics. It is not claimed 
that he ever made an impress upon the course of 
public policy through the propagation in any other 
way of his own views or opinions upon public ques- 
tions. His power in the Senate was solely the 
power of " management " and intrigue. 

If this were the whole case, it would be sufficient 



QUAY AND AMERICA 273 

to establish the contention we began with — ^namely, 
that the ascendancy of a man with a career like 
Quay's, as a figure of high importance in the public 
life of the nation, would be utterly impossible in any 
of the great parliamentary countries of Europe. 
But it is not the whole case, nor the most conclusive 
part of it. Long before Quay entered the Senate his 
name had, in his own State, and in a large part of 
his own party in the State, been a byword for politi- 
cal corruption and for malfeasance in office. The 
Philadelphia Press, the leading Republican paper of 
Pennsylvania, had declared, long before, that if the 
transactions connected with his occupancy of the 
State Treasurer's office were laid bare the exposure 
would be such as to strike Republicans dumb. The 
facts, or alleged facts, thus referred to were repeat- 
edly published in papers of the highest standing 
and of the most ample pecuniary responsibility. 
Quay never sued these papers for libel, nor did he 
demand an investigation. And this was only one of 
the many scandals springing from his connection 
with public office and with banking institutions hav- 
ing dealings with the State Government. Alongside 
of all this was the system of fraudulent elections 
which has made the name of Pennsylvania, and 
especially of Philadelphia, a term of reproach to the 
institutions of this Republic; and Quay and his 
machine have persistently refused to permit the pas- 
sage of laws that would put an end to the rotten 
election system. As for the franchise steals, the 
Legislative bribery, the means by which, when in a 
tight place. Quay managed to win over enough anti- 
Quay Legislaturemen to secure his re-election to 



274 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

the Senate — we need not enter into details on any 
of these points. One of the chief claims made for 
him — and it may cheerfully be granted — ^is that he 
was not a hypocrite; and this, being interpreted, 
means that he never pretended not to carry on poli- 
tics in about the way that has been here indicated. 
Now, we are not engaged in determining how bad 
a man Quay may have been, whether others in the 
same walk of life are better or worse, or whether 
persons in other walks of life would or would not do 
as he did if they had a chance. When Dr. Living- 
stone spoke to a certain African chief about good- 
ness and badness, the noble savage declared that 
there is no such thing as goodness — ^that the only 
persons who are good are those who are not strong 
enough to be bad. As many as choose to take 
this view of ethics are welcome to continue in it 
We do not propose to go so deep into the mysteries 
of human life. What we are talking about is a sim- 
ple matter of fact. Of all the great countries in the 
world, our own is the only one in which great pub- 
lic eminence could be attained by a man who practi- 
cally never made a speech in Congress, who never 
administered an important office, whose name has 
never been identified with any significant views of 
public affairs, who has been the centre of a great 
amount of unrefuted scandal connected with the use 
of public moneys, and who is absolutely known to be 
at the head of a great mechanism for the corruption 
and falsification of elections and the debauching of 
legislative bodies. This is not an opinion, not a 
speculation ; it is a fact. And it behooves Americans 
to consider how long they can afford to look upon 



QUAY AND AMERICA 275 

this phenomenon with complacency. To do so is to 
admit that the plane of honor and the plane of intel- 
lect upon which our public affairs are conducted is 
one that we are content to have vastly below that of 
England, or France, or Germany, or Italy ; that our 
young men are to be told perfunctorily, from time to 
time, that this sort of thing is very bad, but are to 
grow up in the belief that it is inevitable ; and that 
they are to adopt this last conclusion in spite of the 
fact that no such standard as we here permit is for 
a moment tolerated in any country with which we 
are willing to place ourselves in comparison. If it 
be unpatriotic or over-righteous to demand for 
America as high a standard of honor and as true a 
criterion of leadership as that which prevails in 
other countries, we are very willing to bear the 
brand of over-righteousness and lack of patriotism. 



MR. ROOSEVELT'S NOTIFICATION SPEECH 

(July 27, 1904) 

It is in no spirit of caviling that we find our- 
selves constrained to pronounce Mr. Roosevelt's 
speech in reply to the formal notification of his 
nomination a poor performance. Without the 
youthful dash that not infrequently enlivens his 
utterances, it is yet marked by that curious fondness 
for exaggerated or irresponsible statement which is 
even more frequently to be found in his utterances. 
Coming from an ordinary stump-speaker, there 
would, perhaps, be nothing to censure in the state- 
ment with which, after his brief but sweepirig intro- 
ductory laudation of the Republican party, he opens 
the attack on the Democratic party which forms 
the staple of his speech ; coming from the President 
of the United States, the case is very different. 
" In all of this," says Mr. Roosevelt, " we are more 
fortunate than our opponents, who now appeal for 
confidence on the ground, which some express and 
some seek to have confidentially understood, that 
if triumphant they may be trusted to prove false 
to every principle which in the last eight years they 
have laid down as vital." The reckless inaccuracy 
of this charge is so patent as almost to take away 
its off ensiveness ; nobody who stops to think what 
Mr. Roosevelt means by this assertion can fail to 
perceive at once that it is a grotesque exaggeration. 
The only principle on the abandonment of which 
Mr. Roosevelt can, with any show of reason, pre- 



ROOSEVELTS NOTIFICATION SPEECH V7 

tend that the Democrats appeal for confidence is 
the principle of bimetallism or free coinage of silver. 
This is not " every principle " ; nor is its abandon- 
ment disgraceful. No party can be supposed to 
fight indefinitely in behalf of an issue which, in the 
course of events, has been settled; nor is it dis- 
creditable for any party to avow its acquiescence in 
accomplished facts. In the case of the gold ques- 
tion, the pity is only that that avowal was not ex- 
plicitly made by the Convention in its platform. 
But, aside from this, why should the President of 
the United States be so little regardful of the 
weight that ought to attach to his words as to say 
" every principle " when he can mean at most one 
principle ? Elsewhere in his speech he refers to the 
protection question and the Philippine question, 
and appeals for condemnation of the Democratic 
party because it has not abandoned its principles 
in these matters ; how does this square with the wild 
charge made at the beginning of his attack? 

Similar superficiality and inaccuracy crops up 
throughout the speech. " In dealing with the great 
organizations known as trusts," says Mr. Roosevelt, 
" we do not have to explain why the laws were not 
enforced, but to point out that they actually have 
been enforced, and that legislation has been enacted 
to increase the effectiveness of their enforcement." 
This is a piece of cheap boasting which so strenu- 
ous a doer of things as the President should be 
superior to. If one swallow makes a summer, then 
perhaps the dissolution of the Northern Securities 
Company may be regarded as justifying the asser- 
tion that the anti-trust laws "actually have been 



278 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

enforced " ; but even in that case the upholders of 
the last Democratic Administration could show Mr. 
Roosevelt a Roland for his Oliver by pointing to the 
institution by Mr. Qeveland's Attorney General of 
the suit against the Trans-Missouri combination 
(after the matter had been abandoned by the Har- 
rison Administration) which resulted in the very 
decision by the Supreme Court that formed the 
chief precedent for the Government in the Northern 
Securities case. 

Coming to explicit treatment of the money ques- 
tion specifically, Mr. Roosevelt certainly had an easy 
chance to make effective exposure of the opposing 
party's weakness without resorting to a particle of 
distortion or exaggeration. But apparently that 
sort of thing does not satisfy the requirements of 
his sanguine temperament. He is not content with 
saying that the Democrats are unsound on this 
question, while the Republicans have done well 
with it; he must claim for his party a degree of 
merit to which it is notoriously not entitled. " We 
know what we mean," says Mr. Roosevelt, " when 
we speak of an honest and stable currency. We 
mean the same thing from year to year." We shall 
probably all "mean the same thing from year to 
year " hereafter ; at least the indications are that 
the gold standard will be acknowledged by every- 
body, before long, as " firmly and irrevocably estab- 
lished " — to use Judge Parker's words. But during 
the time of trial and trouble, did the Republicans 
" mean the same thing from year to year " ? When 
Mr. McKinley — not so very long before he became 
President — denounced Cleveland for striking at one 



ROOSEVELTS NOTIFICATION SPEECH 279 

of our precious metals (something like that was 
his phrase), did he mean the same thing as Mr. 
Roosevelt does now? When, in the anxious days 
of the spring of 1896, after Cleveland had brought 
the gold standard safe through its worst trial, the 
country wanted to know where McKinley stood on 
the question of silver, did his silence mean what 
Mr. Roosevelt means now? When, in 1890, the 
Republican Congress passed the famous silver-pur- 
chase act whose repeal in the fall of 1893, under 
Cleveland's leadership, was the first step toward 
the establishment of sound money, did it mean the 
same thing as it does now ? The Republican party 
finally slid into its position on the gold question 
after eighteen years of most discreditable drifting 
and temporizing; and this is what Mr. Roosevelt 
describes by saying that on the subject of an honest 
and stable currency " we mean the same thing from 
year to year." 

Other instances of like character might be cited, 
and we look in vain for a single utterance of a 
nature calculated to impress one with a sense of 
thorough-going thought on the part of the speaker. 
By this we do not, of course, mean to imply that 
none of the claims made by the President are sound ; 
more than one is quite justified by the facts. In 
particular, Mr. Roosevelt points with just satisfac- 
tion to the results of our policy in Cuba when he 
says : " In the Caribbean sea we have made good 
our promises of independence to Cuba, and have 
proved our assertion that our mission in the island 
was one of justice and not of self-aggrandizement" ; 
and it would, of course, be hypercriticism to find 
fault with him for making no reference to the cir- 



28o ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

cumstance that the credit of the achievement should 
be divided between the passage of the Democratic 
Teller resolution on the one hand and the excellent 
management of affairs by the Republican Adminis- 
trations on the other. Nevertheless, it is a fact 
open to little doubt that, but for the Teller resolu- 
tion — which was opposed by the Republicans, and 
especially by McKinley — there would have been no 
Cuban independence. 

Mr. Roosevelt points with equal pride to the 
Panama canal achievement, but he lays it on pretty 
thick when he says that " we conducted the nego- 
tiation for its construction with the nicest and most 
scrupulous honor, and in a spirit of the largest 
generosity toward those through whose territory it 
was to run." Nobody will deny the generosity of 
our payment of $10,000,000 to the over-night little 
Republic of Panama, but there are quite a number 
of persons who think they have seen more signal ex- 
amples of " the nicest and most scrupulous honor " 
than that furnished by the Colombia-Panama 
transaction as a whole. But Mr. Roosevelt must 
be pardoned his superlatives — ^he cannot think, ap- 
parently, in terms of anything less intense. And 
for one thing we may all be sincerely thankful; 
neither " strenuous " nor " the weakling " finds a 
place in the entire production. Those who had 
come to regard these apparitions in Mr. Roosevelt's 
speeches as no more escapable than Charles the 
First in poor Mr. Dick's petitions may take heart of 
hope and look forward to the possibility of these 
poor battered words being given a sufficient rest to 
permit of their once more being placed on the 
active list in the vocabulary of Americans generally. 



DR. OSLER LEAVES US 

(August IT, 1904) 

To many a man in Baltimore today, professional 
man and layman, the news that Doctor Osier is to 
resign the professorship that he has adorned, and to 
depart from the city which he has done so much to 
illumine as well as to help by his presence, will 
eclipse in interest all the other news of the time. 
World-wide problems are being fought out in the 
Orient, the campaign for the Presidency is being 
developed, happenings of important and startling 
character are being recorded on all sides, and we are 
all interested in them. But when we are suddenly 
brought face to face with the loss of a man such as 
Doctor Osier, those of us who know what he is per- 
sonally as well as scientifically, not only as physician 
and teacher and scholar but also as a man among 
men, are confronted with a keen realization that 
nothing so comes home to the heart of a man as does 
the feeling for an individual human being who 
realizes one's cravings for what is best and most 
beautiful in character and mind and spirit. To think 
that Doctor Osier is no longer to be with us is to 
feel that the light of our Baltimore sky has grown 
dimmer. Foremost among American physicians, his 
presence here conferred lustre on the city; but it 
was not the cold light of mere scientific distinction 
that he shed about him. His genial and poetic 
nature, his unfailing and charmingly playful humor, 
his kindliness and humanity, his utter superiority to 

19 



282 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

everything that is mean or sordid or selfish, made 
him, in combination with his intellectual eminence, 
a unique figure; and the feeling of loss that op- 
presses hundreds here in Baltimore today — ^those 
who have been associated with him professionally, 
those who have had the benefit of his counsels, 
those who have in any way been brought into close 
contact with him — is a feeling to which it would be 
difficult to do justice in words. 

Upon the Johns Hopkins Medical School, whose 
brilliant success and extraordinary influence on the 
development of medical education in this country 
has been in so large a measure due to the presence 
of Doctor Osier in its faculty, the loss will bear with 
peculiar weight. Fortunately, the work of the 
School has now been so long and so firmly estab- 
lished that even this loss is one that it will be able to 
bear. The staff contains so much admirable ma- 
terial — first and foremost Doctor Welch, who from 
the beginning has been a tower of strength for the 
Medical School — ^and the spirit in which its work 
is pursued has found such secure lodgment, that we 
may be well assured it will come as near as possible 
to going on in the same way as though Doctor 
Osier had remained. It had been hoped that the 
services of its great Professor of Medicine might 
continue with it throughout his active life ; and no 
temptation of a material kind would have served to 
draw him away from an institution to which he was 
so deeply attached. But the combination of dis- 
tinction and charm which the Regius Professorship 
of Medicine at Oxford must hold out to a man like 
Osier was naturally irresistible. Though devoting 



DR. OSLER LEAVES US 283 

himself with rare zeal to the welfare of the people 
among whom he had made his home — most notably, 
but far from solely, in the warfare against tubercu- 
losis — Doctor Osier had never become a citizen of 
the United States ; and to a man of his scholarly and 
poetic tastes, as well as of his traditional feeling 
toward England and all that makes her greatness, 
the attraction of Oxford must be quite overwhelm- 
ing. So far as the Johns Hopkins University is con- 
cerned, she may feel proud that her great men, 
though insistently sought after by universities ready 
to offer the greatest pecuniary inducements, have 
never been tempted away by them. Osier, like Syl- 
vester before him, leaves Johns Hopkins only for 
Oxford; our Baltimore university has been ex- 
changed, by the two illustrious Englishmen whom it 
has honored and been honored by, only for that ven- 
erable and noble institution which has been the ideal 
of a score of generations of English scholars. 

In all this, we have been talking of Doctor Osier 
from the Baltimore point of view. From the point 
of view of the profession of medicine in the United 
States, the loss of Doctor Osier will be felt through- 
out the length and breadth of the country. To be 
sure, science is cosmopolitan, and the impulses com- 
ing from Osier's teachings at Oxford, and from 
his published writings, will be felt in America also. 
Nor, let us hope, will his residence at Oxford pre- 
clude occasional sojourns of considerable length in 
the country in which he has spent all of his mature 
manhood, and especially at the University to which 
the flower of his years has been devoted. But all 
this is different from the feeling that he is with us 



284 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

and of us — ^part of the national possession. His 
professional colleagues, North, South, East and 
West, will feel that a peculiar gap has been made in 
their circle, a gap which no newcomer can fill. But, 
after all, it is here at home, in Baltimore and in 
Maryland, that the feeling of loss will be truly acute. 
Not only among his compeers in professional rank, 
but with the humblest country practitioner. Doctor 
Osier was a stimulating, encouraging, friendly pres- 
ence. In practice and precept alike, he fulfilled the 
type of the high-minded and generous physician, 
the broad and polished scholar, the humane and pub- 
lic-spirited man, the spirited and delightful com- 
panion. Wherever he goes, he will be sure of the 
love as well as the respect and admiration of those 
among whom his lines are cast ; and we wish him 
Godspeed in his new life at the ancient university 
that has invited him to take part in her labors. 



THE WORK OF SECRETARY HAY 

(January 20, 1905) 

The part played by the United States in the entire 
course of the great and history-making develop- 
ments which have been taking place in the Far East 
during the past five years is one that must inspire 
Americans with patriotic pride in the honorable 
work accomplished by their country. This remark- 
able record has extended over the administrations 
of two Presidents, but the presiding genius of it 
has been one and the same man — Secretary Hay. 
Equally during the Presidency of Mr. McKinley 
and that of Mr. Roosevelt, the policy of the United 
States in reference to China has been marked by 
such serenity of mind and firmness of grasp, such 
adherence to a constant purpose and such tact and 
skill in pursuing it, as must give to Mr. Hay endur- 
ing rank among the foremost masters of interna- 
tional statecraft. During the period of terrible un- 
certainty and ominous unrest brought on by the 
Boxer troubles, the United States Government 
alone kept its head, and refused to give unquestion- 
ing credence to the repeated tales of annihilation of 
the foreign missions which had inflamed European 
sentiment to the point of hysteria ; in the subsequent 
history of that affair it was the United States and 
Japan that alone set the example of humanity and 
self-restraint in dealing with the subdued Chinese; 
and at the close of the episode it was Mr. Hay's 
diplomacy that secured international recognition for 



286 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

the open-door policy — a policy which, even if par- 
tially conformed to, tends to promote the possi- 
bility of a preservation of Chinese territorial integ- 
rity. At the opening of the present war between 
Japan and Russia, it was our Government that ad- 
dressed the Powers with a view to securing their 
approval of the proposition that Chinese neutrality 
should be respected by both belligerents. That this 
step was taken at the suggestion of Germany does 
not diminish the credit of it; rather does it testify 
to the strong position which the United States Gov- 
ernment is recognized as holding in relation to the 
great problem of limiting the area of the war in 
the Far East, and of preserving the existence of 
China. The proposition of the United States was 
assented to by all the Powers, including Japan and 
Russia, and it cannot be doubted that this has had 
a powerful moral effect upon the conduct of both 
belligerents. 

The latest step taken by Mr. Hay has been in con- 
tinuance of the consistent purpose which has ani- 
mated him throughout, and has been attended, it 
seems, with the same remarkable success which has 
in so extraordinary a degree accompanied his efforts 
all along. Reports had been received by the State 
Department which indicated that, at the conclusion 
of the war, whatever the terms made by Japan and 
Russia as between themselves, the opportunity or 
pretext was likely to be seized by several of the 
European Powers to pounce upon a portion of the 
territory of China, each for itself, by way of pre- 
serving the balance of power. The inherent proba- 
bility of such action was quite sufficient to give 



THE WORK OF SECRETARY HAY 287 

weight to the reports. The European Powers are 
in a state of constant readiness, and constant eager- 
ness, to grab at such chances as a country like China 
from time to time affords. A general onslaught 
of this sort at the close of the present war would 
mean the beginning of troubles whose duration no 
man can predict. Mr. Hay proposes to avert this 
if he can. He has accordingly addressed a circular 
note to the Powers other than the two belligerents, 
in which he asks them to give assurances that at 
the close of the war the integrity of Chinese terri- 
tory shall be respected. It is stated that favorable 
answers have been received from the British, 
French, German and Italian Governments — ^pre- 
sumably all the Powers addressed. While it would, 
of course, be a rose-colored view that should regard 
this paper defense of Chinese territorial integrity 
as an impregnable bulwark, there can be no doubt 
of the importance of the obstacle which it will pre- 
sent to any scheme for the dismemberment of China 
that may be brewing in the minds of European 
diplomats. It is infinitely easier to slip into a posi- 
tion of aggression when you have the excuse that 
you are only doing what you have every reason to 
suspect your neighbor will do than it is to brazenly 
assert a claim which you have explicitly renounced 
in advance, your competitors in the land-grabbing 
game having done likewise, and the facts having 
been published to all the world. Mr. Hay has been 
carefully watching this great world-game, and he 
seems to have made the right move at the right time 
all through it. If, through the instrumentality of 
this latest international assurance, he shall have 



288 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

prevented the disintegration of China and its parcel- 
ing out for European exploitation at the close of the 
Russo-Japanese war, he will have crowned his re- 
markable career at the head of our foreign relations 
with a most memorable and historic achievement. 



OSLER ON OLD AGE 

(February 25, 1905) 

It must be matter for sincere regret to the ad- 
mirers of Doctor Osier that, if he added any state- 
ment whatever to the remarks in his recent address 
on the subject of the potentialities of men above 
forty or above sixty, the addition should not have 
taken the shape of a caveat against taking his re- 
marks too literally. Instead of this, he assures us 
that what he said was precisely what he meant; 
and, in particular, he reiterates without qualifica- 
tion the assertion concerning the little value of 
what has actually been achieved by men after reach- 
ing the age of forty. " Take the sum of human 
achievement," said the distinguished physician in 
the passage which he reaffirms, " in action, in sci- 
ence, in art, in literature — subtract the work of the 
men above forty, and while we should miss great 
treasures, even priceless treasures, we would prac- 
tically be where we are today. It is difficult to 
name a great and far-reaching conquest of the mind 
which has not been given to the world by a man on 
whose back the sun was still shining. The effective, 
moving, vitalizing work of the world is done be- 
tween the ages of twenty-five and forty." It will 
be seen that in the leading sentence of this passage 
human accomplishment is covered in practically its 
entire range. Whether in the field of action or in 
that of thought, the work done by men after pass- 
ing the age of forty might, if we are to take Doctor 



290 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

Osier's word for it, have been wiped out without 
seriously affecting the progress or the history of 
the race. And yet the proposition is one that can- 
not be seriously considered for a moment without 
being dismissed as utterly discordant with the facts. 
It was on Washington's birthday that Doctor 
Osier made his speech. At the outbreak of the 
War of the Revolution, Washington was 43 years 
old ; can any of us be quite sure that the outcome 
of that epoch-making struggle would have been the 
same — that the world would be just where it is, 
as Doctor Osier says — if in the field of action some 
other than Washington had occupied Washington's 
place ? Nor is this all. The successful termination 
of the war by no means insured the successful 
establishment of the American Republic; and it is 
the judgment of sober historians that it was Wash- 
ington's wisdom, virtue, foresight, influence over 
men, which, throughout the six desperately trying 
years between the end of the war and the adoption 
of the Constitution, was the great and controlling 
factor in making the formation of the Union pos- 
sible. Is it quite certain, again, that, if the active 
career of Bismarck and of Moltke had closed at the 
age of forty, the dream of the German Empire 
would have been realized, and would the world be 
just where it is now had this been otherwise? 
Surely, in the domain of " action," the past century 
and a quarter can show no more lasting results, and 
at the same time none achieved more distinctly by 
the commanding superiority of single individuals, 
than are shown in the record of Washington from 
the age of 43 to that of 57, of Bismarck from 47 to 



OSLER ON OLD AGE 291 

58, of Moltke from 66, his age at the time of the 
Austro-Prussian War, to 70, the time of his life 
when was fought a war without parallel for superb 
originality and completeness of direction in all the 
history of the world. And in the field of action 
these things are not exceptions; they can be 
matched by scores of lesser cases. How many in- 
stances of equally signal and lasting achievement 
can be pointed to in the same period as the work 
of men of action under forty? 

In the domain of thought, equally striking illus- 
trations of the error of Doctor Osier's assertion 
can be pointed out in abundance. It won't do to 
mention minor things, because the answer would 
be that these, while precious and important, made 
no difference in the long run. Let us, then, take 
one overshadowing instance. If there be a single 
case in which it can be asserted with confidence 
that the world is not "just where it would have 
been," it is the impressive case of the great succes- 
sion of Greek philosophers, Socrates, Plato and 
Aristotle, each the disciple of the preceding. The 
dominion of Aristotle over men's minds is measured 
in its duration not by centuries, but by millennia, 
and the completeness of its sway during a consider- 
able part of that time is something quite without a 
parallel in the history of Western civilization. Nor 
will anybody, we believe, deny the vital and vitaliz- 
ing relation of Socrates to Plato and of Plato to 
Aristotle. But Socrates was 41 when his disciple 
Plato was born, and Plato was 45 when Aristotle 
first saw the light. We fancy that Doctor Osier 
would be the last to say that it would have made no 



292 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

serious difference to the world if Socrates had de- 
sisted from his activities before Plato was bom, and 
31 years before the actual close of his own career; 
if Plato had ceased to think and teach and write 
before Aristotle was born, and 41 years before his 
own death; or even if Aristotle had undertaken to 
make his last contribution to the thought of the 
world 22 years before the time which actually 
marked the close of his vast labors. 

To these and scores of other instances that might 
be adduced in the world of intellect the answer may 
be made that what was meant was something not 
inconsistent with any of this ; that the idea in Doctor 
Osier's mind was that the initiating impulse, the 
setting forth along a new line, the vitalizing concep- 
tion of a great thought, seldom fails to take place 
in the mind of its originator before he reaches the 
age of forty; that what is done after that age is 
almost always in pursuance of some line of thought 
upon which the mind had fastened at an earlier 
period. But who would deny such an assertion as 
this? Reduced to this harmless condition, the as- 
sertion would be almost as lacking in novelty as, 
in its original form, it was wanting in correctness. 
Doctor Osier, many persons in his audience must 
have felt, was putting in pointed, piquant, telling, 
interesting, unguarded form a thing which — so far 
as it is true — most persons would be ready to admit, 
but which few persons, perhaps, adequately realize. 
It is worth while to dwell on the preciousness of 
the years of bold and enthusiastic and creative intel- 
lectual impulse. One consequence of doing so, in 
the university world, ought to be a better utilization 



OSLER ON OLD AGE 293 

of the powers of gifted young men for the kind of 
work which they would seize upon with eagerness, 
and from which they are too often turned aside to 
do the work of mere routine. But in the assertion 
itself there is nothing either novel or startling. It 
would have been strange, indeed, if Darwin had 
lived to the age of forty without having taken on 
the impulse — that of an extremely simple though 
infinitely prolific idea — which guided the work of 
his whole life. And, having once become absorbed 
in that thought, and devoted to it, we require no 
hypothesis of semi-senility to account for his not 
having got out some other equally important theory 
in his later years. The bent of a man's life is de-- 
termined before forty ; he is less apt after that time 
to start out upon new ways ; who has ever doubted 
this? But while we render unto the young man 
the things that are the young man's, there is no 
reason why we should withhold from the older man 
the things that are his. 

There are other things in the world — even in the 
world of thought — that are great besides scientific 
discovery; and even in the domain of scientific 
discovery there are other things that are great be- 
sides the original or seminal idea of the discovery. 
The world is full of mute inglorious Newtons and 
Darwins as well as Miltons; men who have had 
the initial thought, the impulsive conception, but 
have not attained the high mastery, the comprehen- 
sive grasp, the lucid and mature judgment, that 
make the discovery real and substantial. Which of 
the two endowments is the more precious? The 
question is as idle as would be the question whether 



294 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

it is hydrogen or oxygen that is most essential to 
the composition of water. Darwin thought acutely, 
at an early age, of the doctrine of the Origin of 
Species ; in his later years he collected, massed and 
analyzed the vast body of facts which he published 
in that work (at the age of fifty) and in his subse- 
quent writings. Which of these two parts of his 
achievement argued the rarer, the more important 
quality — the quality that made Darwin Darwin? 
There can be but one answer. And that answer is 
of itself sufficient to take the bottom out of the 
statement which Doctor Osier, we regret to see, has 
put so unqualifiedly, not before a scientific audience, 
but before a general public which he cannot expect 
to make the allowances and interpretations that 
are necessary in order to free his assertion not 
only from objection but from possibilities of real 
mischief. 



ROOSEVELT ON THE EVE OF HIS SECOND TERM 

(March 4, 1905) 

It is much to be doubted whether any President 
has entered upon his term of office, either for the 
first or the second time, the object of a degree and 
kind of popular admiration such as that which 
greets Theodore Roosevelt today. The comparison 
which most readily suggests itself is that of Andrew 
Jackson. The hero of New Orleans and of the 
fight against the Bank of the United States evoked 
a kind of popular idolatry not unlike that which 
President Roosevelt commands, and it was very 
much more intense. But along with it there was 
an equally intense party and personal feeling di- 
rected against him; and his defeated opponent, 
Henry Clay, was a man who commanded such en- 
thusiastic, devotion on the part of his followers and 
admirers as has probably not been paralleled in the 
entire history of American politics. Moreover, there 
was something of a class division there — Clay ap- 
pealing rather to the intellect and wealth of the 
country, Jackson to the instincts of the masses. In 
Roosevelt's case, the remarkable phenomenon is 
presented of a man bom to wealth and high family 
connections, a scholar and author, first conspicuous 
nationally as an advocate and promoter of that 
"aristocratic" measure, civil service reform, who 
is nevertheless above all a favorite with the great 
masses of the people, while remaining almost 
equally a favorite with the class in which he would 



296 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

himself naturally be placed; and, to complete the 
picture, he is a man who, while a thorough-going 
Republican partisan, enters upon his second term 
with Democratic party feeling against him reduced 
to such small dimensions as to be almost a negligi- 
ble factor. 

If other comparisons were desired, the first to 
present itself, going backward in point of time, 
would be Cleveland. For our own part, we believe 
that if the popularity of a man could be weighed in 
some authentic way, instead of being merely indi- 
cated by count, no man in our time — Roosevelt not 
excepted — has had so great a measure of popularity 
throughout the country, and irrespective of party, 
as that commanded by Grover Cleveland from the 
close of his first to the opening of his second Ad- 
ministration. There was toward him something of 
the same popular appreciation of simple, sterling 
and cardinal qualities which forms the basis of Mr. 
Roosevelt's hold upon the people; atid the feeling 
in Mr. Cleveland's case was more deep-seated, went 
farther down into the roots of character. But it 
was not so nearly universal as in Mr. Roosevelt's 
case, nor was it a feeling so naturally manifested 
upon the surface. The cases of Grant and Lincoln 
present, of course, the anomaly of a divided, or 
recently divided, country, which puts them out of 
line for a direct comparison. And when we go back 
to the instance of George Washington, we are con- 
fronted with the phenomenon of a feeling wholly 
different in kind from any that could be evoked by 
services other than those sublime and immortal 
works which the Father of His Country devoted 



ROOSEVELT ON EVE OF SECOND TERM 2^7 

to the making of the nation, in war and in peace. 
It is true he had bitter enemies and unrestrained 
maligners ; but the feeling toward him on the part 
of the typical American was a feeling that trans- 
cends mere popularity, and has something in it 
which can hardly be called a personal feeling at all. 
The tap-root of the remarkable popularity of Mr. 
Roosevelt, we feel sure, is the absolute conviction 
that there is nothing about him that is mean or 
sordid. All his feats of physical prowess, his Rough 
Rider exploits, his youthful ardor and effervescence, 
would be quite unequal to captivating the American 
people were there not behind these qualities, attrac- 
tive as they are to the multitude, something that 
appeals more strongly to the national heart and con- 
science. The primary thing the people want in a 
President, before they will give him their hearty 
applause or liking, is honesty ; but that is not suffi- 
cient. They wish to feel that he has something 
about him that will not quietly accommodate itself, 
in a sordid spirit of comfortable ease, to things as 
they happen to be. The people feel about Mr. 
Roosevelt not only that he is honest but — we wish 
he had not himself so abused the word as to make 
it almost impossible to use — that he is strenuously 
honest. They feel that he is ready to assert himself 
in the face of the forces of plutocracy, so nearly 
omnipotent in the councils of his own party. They 
feel that there are other great national questions 
upon which he is thoroughly in earnest, and in 
behalf of which he is ever ready to work with en- 
ergy and enthusiasm. They like him in his capacity 
as a man, as the head of his own family, as an 

20 



298 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

exponent of vigorous and youthful Americanism; 
but all this would not avail to make him the national 
favorite that he is without the solid foundation of 
a belief in sterling qualities which place him above 
the common level of political thought and action. 

One reflectipn that is forcibly suggested by these 
considerations has a significant bearing upon the 
status of the national parties. That Mr. Roosevelt 
was stronger than his party — as well as that Mr. 
Parker was weaker than his — in the recent election 
is a proposition hardly open to dispute; but it is 
perhaps not sufficiently recognized that the reason 
that he is stronger than his party is by no means 
wholly a personal one. Mr. Roosevelt's special 
strength lies largely in that part of him in which he 
is in marked opposition to the dominant tendency 
of his own party. The people are not so delighted 
with the prospect of a millionaire millennium as 
the Republican magnates have often seemed to im- 
agine. Mere wallowing in prosperity — especially 
when that prosperity is so peculiarly distributed — 
does not content all the aspirations of the American 
nature. Whether wisely and ably, or only vigor- 
ously and emphatically, Mr. Roosevelt has certainly 
entered an energetic protest against a complacent 
acceptance of things as they are. He has defied 
the " oh, well " sentiment of Wall Street magnates 
and their Senatorial representatives. He stands for 
many of the things which, only a short time ago, 
when proposed by Mr. Bryan, were howled down 
as anarchistic. And the people like him the better 
for it — not only the people who have been clamor- 
ing for a change all along, and not only the people 



ROOSEVELT ON EVE OF SECOND TERM 299 

who are beginning to see that something must be 
done sooner or later, but very many of the people 
who think Mr. Roosevelt is specifically wrong but 
believe that the spirit of what he is doing is whole- 
some. The great god Prosperity is not a god 
whose worship can be continuously and completely 
satisfying. A few years of it was quite enough 
to give soundly constituted people a surfeit of it. 
Mr. Roosevelt has been supplying something less 
gross to occupy the attention of the nation, and the 
nation is thankful for it. The Republican party will 
either permit itself to be affected by the virus that 
he has put into it or will find itself less surely in 
possession of national power than it imagines. 



THE FUNDAMENTAL DIFFICULTY IN RAIL- 
ROAD-RATE REGULATION 

(December I2, 1905) 

However strong may be the reasons in favor of 
Gk>vernment regulation of railroad rates, it would be 
mere blindness to ignore the difficulties it will in- 
volve, and especially to ignore the one fundamental 
difficulty. President Roosevelt, in his message, ad- 
mits that the difficulties will be formidable, but he 
does not indicate a realization of the character and 
the scope of the one central difficulty. He rests con- 
tent with the assurance that the doctrine of the 
square deal will be adequate for guidance, and that 
faith in American courage and in American ability 
to pull through will be adequate for strength. But 
before we reach the stage of action upon the lines of 
the President's recommendation it will be necessary 
for the satisfaction of rational and responsible men, 
dealing with a mighty and complex question, that 
this central difficulty be, at least in some measure, 
cleared up. 

The difficulty to which we have reference lies in 
the absence of any established principle, or set of 
principles, for the determination of a reasonable rate. 
It is quite true that the Inter-State Commerce Com- 
mission now has the power, and has exercised the 
power, of determining that a given rate is unreason- 
able ; but the reasons that guide it in so doing are 
reasons based upon a comparison of the rate under 
criticism with other rates that are in force, and the 



RAILROAD-RATE REGULATION 3^1 

action taken by the Commission is thus in the nature, 
one may say, of the correction of some specific de- 
parture from a general rule or system that it finds 
existing, and not in the nature of a determination 
of that general rule itself. In the prevention of dis- 
criminations, either as actually accomplished by the 
Commission or as contemplated by the law, this 
character is still more evident. The Commission is 
guided by an existing state of facts — vaguely de- 
fined, to be sure, but still ascertainable with more or 
less precision — ^and makes no attempt at a funda- 
mental determination of rate reasonableness. 

Before Congress grants to the Inter-State Com- 
merce Commission, or to any administrative body, 
the power to fix rates, the question ought to be thor- 
oughly considered whether the principles on which 
such fixing is to be based are sufficiently evident to 
permit of the application of them by a small set of 
administrative officers, whether subject to judicial 
review or not, without grave danger. A most in- 
teresting illustration of the kind of discretion that is 
contemplated was furnished the other day by Attor- 
ney General Moody in his annual report, in a sug- 
gestion which was approved by President Roosevelt 
in his message to Congress. This suggestion was 
that if the power of fixing a maximum rate were 
conferred upon the Commission, that body would 
have in its hands a weapon which would be most 
powerful in the suppression of rebates. The Attor- 
ney General stated that the Commission would, in 
his opinion, not be exceeding the power that it 
would then have, if it adopted the policy of taking 
the net rate that it found to be given to any favored 



302 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

shipper and established it as the maximum rate 
permissible. Now, this policy would in itself prob- 
ably be a most excellent one ; but is it not evident 
that so fundamental a point should be settled by 
legislation, and not by the arbitrary act of an ad- 
ministrative board? It is certainly not self-evident 
that the rate given to a favored shipper is the maxi- 
mum reasonable rate; indeed, Mr. Moody himself 
rests his recommendation not upon this assumption, 
but upon the salutary preventive effect that he 
thinks the policy would have. If the lawmakers of 
the country direct the Commission to embody this 
rule — B, rule not for the scientific determination of 
a reasonable rate, but for the exemplary punish- 
ment of a railroad company guilty of favoritism — 
well and good; but surely it is contrary to all 
principles of responsible government that an ad 
ministrative body should have the power of insti- 
tuting any such rule. 

This, however, is only a curious reminder, in a 
single sharply defined matter, of a difficulty which is 
present all along the line when we consider the 
question of rate-fixing. What are the principles upon 
which it is to be done ? Are they sufficiently evident 
to make the actual performance of that act a merely 
administrative duty? If not, is Congress prepared 
to lay down a set of principles roughly or approxi- 
mately adequate to the guidance of the administra- 
tors? Or are Congress and the people willing, for 
the sake of making a beginning of some kind, to en- 
trust powers of a non-administrative and non-judi- 
cial kind — ^powers involving the discretionary adjust- 
ment of great material interests where no definite 



RAILROAD-RATE REGULATION 303 

principles exist for general guidance — ^to an admin- 
istrative body, whether subject to judicial review or 
not? These are questions which lie at the thresh- 
hold of the railroad-rate inquiry, and which it would 
not be fitting that intelligent public opinion should 
ignore. 



CARL SCHURZ 

(May 14, 1906) 

With the death of Carl Schurz there passes away 
one of the few remaining figures signally associated 
with the events connected with the great Civil War. 
His departure from the scene makes an even more 
striking severance of ties with the past in that it 
takes away one of the rapidly dwindling number of 
men who formed part of the revolutionary move- 
ment which stirred all Europe in 1848. According 
to the usual method of reckoning these things, it may 
be said that two generations have made their en- 
trance upon and their exit from the stage since the 
time when young Schurz enlisted in the German 
revolutionary uprising. The nearly three-score 
years that have passed since then have been years of 
vast and profound changes, material, intellectual and 
spiritual. Not the least of these changes is that 
which has affected the subject-matter of political 
thought, and the attitude of the world toward politi- 
cal issues. The grapple with the complex problems 
of economic adjustment has crowded away from the 
front of the stage those simpler and more ideal striv- 
ings which then engaged the thoughts and filled the 
souls of fiigh-minded men, young and old. Carl 
Schurz grew up with a firm belief in and an enthu- 
siastic devotion to those principles of human rights 
and of constitutional liberty which formed the com- 
mon creed of European liberals and which found 
their chief embodiment in the doctrines that lay at 



CARL SCHURZ 305 

the foundation of the institutions of the great young 
American Republic. When the breakdown of the 
revolutionary movement in Germany made him an 
exile from his native land it was natural that he 
should seek a field for his activities in our country ; 
nor was it surprising that the birth of the Republi- 
can party, representing the movement for the 
prevention of the extension of slavery, and for its 
ultimate extinction, should have enlisted the ardent 
interest of the young liberal. His remarkable powers 
in argument and oratory soon made him one of the 
prominent figures in that party; and he took his 
share in the political campaigns preceding the Civil 
War and served in the Union Army throughout the 
struggle. 

After the war, he made his mark first in journal- 
ism and then as one of the foremost members of the 
United States Senate. Nothing was more remark- 
able about his course in that body than the quickness 
with which he perceived the dangers involved in the 
arbitrary exercise of executive power in the recon- 
struction days. The unfaltering firmness with which 
he took his stand against his own party upon this 
matter was only one manifestation of that absolute 
devotion to principle which characterized his career 
from its beginning in the German struggle to its 
close, when he stood out as one of the leading pro- 
testants against the new policy of imperialism ; but 
the magnificent power which he put forth in the 
speech in the Senate in which he denounced General 
Sheridan's invasion of the Louisiana Legislature 
marked perhaps the highest point of his oratorical 
achievements. His retirement from public office 



306 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

dates from the close of his term as Secretary of the 
Interior imder President Hayes; but his loyal ser- 
vice to the highest interests of his adopted country 
continued in the form of journalism, of public 
speeches, and of weighty written utterances upon 
momentous subjects of national concern, until near 
the close of his life. He was one of the two or three 
men who did most effective service to the cause of 
honest money, throughout the thirty years' struggle 
which began with the greenback movement and 
ended with the collapse of silverism; and probably 
to no man except the late George William Curtis 
and the late Edwin L. Godkin did the cause of civil 
service reform owe so much as to Carl Schurz. 

This, however, is not the place for a particulariza- 
tion of the events, or even of the leading features, of 
Schurz's career. A sketqh covering the main lines 
of his history was given in The News of last Sat- 
urday, and from this readers may have gathered the 
most remarkable points of his life and character. 
It was a character of singular unity and constancy, 
a life dominated in a degree rare in our days by a 
clear and consistent ideal. Though a close thinker 
and a diligent student, and therefore anything but a 
man whose activities or whose position can be 
stunmed up in any mere formula, the grand imderly- 
ing principles to which he was faithful throughout 
his long career form a connecting thread which 
makes the record, long and complex as it is, a sim- 
ple whole. Those who, while far from having 
reached the age at which Schurz died, are old 
enough to remember the days of those more elemen- 
tal questions which were to the fore in his prime, 



CARL SCHURZ 3^7 

and of that simpler political faith which gave light 
and guidance to the leaders of that epoch, cannot 
avoid a feeling of deep sadness at the thought of 
the passing away of one of the last exemplars of a 
noble type of thought and action. Spotless in char- 
acter, ardent and devoted in the pursuit of the high- 
est ends, a keen thinker and a hard fighter, an exam- 
ple at once of the best European culture and of the 
truest American democracy, he leaves no one behind 
him to fill the peculiar place that he has occupied in 
the public mind. But, like our own Wallis in the 
narrower field which he occupied, Carl Schurz's life 
has borne precious fruit not only in its direct results 
upon the causes he served so well, but in the inspir- 
ing and bracing influence of his example upon thou- 
sands of the men who have grown up in the past two 
generations. 



IBSENISM AND TRUTH 

(May 26, 1906) 

The death of Ibsen has called forth on all sides 
the tribute due to one of the greatest of the literary 
figures of his time. There is in his dramas a titanic 
power, and in mis attitude toward life a mordant 
intensity which set him apart on a lonely eminence. 
His influence on the dramatic art of our age, and on 
literature outside the drarpa, has been as potent as 
it has been widespread. Jjlxi his searching exposures 
of human weakness and selfishness, of depravity and 
hypocrisy, he has thrown the light of truth upon the 
dark places of life. In the conflict of his heroic 
characters with the compromises upon which the es- 
tablished order of human existence is built, he por- 
trays the tragedy that must result from that naked 
assertion of the prerogative of individuality which is 
the centre of his doctrine. Whether depicting feeble- 
ness or strength, weak sensualism or heroic striving, 
selfish greed or noble sacrifice, it is in an atmosphere 
of gloom that he lives and moves^ 

There are souls on which this darkness in the 
life of the present, illumined as it is by the lightning 
of such a spirit as Ibsen's, has not a depressing but 
an inspiriting influence. Accepting the picture as a 
true portrayal of the evil of today, they but see in 
him who thus bares the truth to their eyes the guide 
toward a higher and better state of the world. To 
the great majority of mankind, however — ^and we 
believe this is just as true of the most intellectual 



IBSENISM AND TRUTH 3^9 

as it is of the simplest of Ibsen's readers — Ibsen's 
dramas produce an effect of unmitigated depression. 
If the world today is such as he paints it, they can- 
not console themselves with the belief that any re- 
volt of the human spirit can make it over into a tol- 
erable shape. The only thing that can make such 
pessimism as Ibsen's endurable is an equally intense 
optimism ; those who find the world of " Ghosts " 
and " The Pillars of Society " and the rest of the 
Ibsen dramas a world in which they can continue to 
be hopeful and active and buoyant are the few whom 
nature has endowed in an exceptional degree with 
that elastic and self-confident temper that is the 
great source of unreasoning optimism. As for the 
rest of us, if we are to retain our hold upon hope, 
and cheerfulness, and interest in mankind, we must 
put Ibsen behind us ; in other words, we must reject 
(Ibsen as giving an essentially false view of life and 
the world J 

Is, then, the Ibsen view of life and the world a 
false view? We are firmly convinced that it is ; and 
we believe that the (essence of its untruth lies in its 
utter failure to take in the beauty and sweetness and 
goodness that there is in the simple daily acts and 
thoughts and words and feelings that constitute all 
but a small fraction of the life of the race. That 
men and women are imperfect, that "we are all 
miserable sinners," that we are a bundle of contra- 
dictions — ^all this is as old as written or spoken 
thought. If we are to look upon humanity as a 
mass of rottenness because there can be found on 
every side hollowness and dishonesty and sensuality 
and unscrupulous greed, or because each one of us 



3IO ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

knows in his own person how far he falls short of 
his own standards of conduct, it needs no genius like 
Ibsen to bring us to that conclusion. What Ibsen 
does is to throw the fierce light of his genius so in- 
tensely, first on this evil spot and then on that, that 
we forget to consider how large or how small a 
space it occupies ; we are so fascinated by the exhibit 
then before us that we overlook the question of its 
relative importance. 

Nor is this the only way in which our sei\se_oi 
the real relations of things is thus blinded. iThe 
great mass of mankind — and this is true of learned 
and unlearned alike — are not engaged in looking 
into their soul and inquiring whether life gives 
adequate expansion to its possibilities ; and there is 
no reason in the world why they should. Life is 
not a mere spiritual exercise ; it is a vast and subtle 
web of relations, the inheritance of ages of human 
history and development. The simple affections / 
with which we grow up, and which we exercise 
without analysis or introspection, are worth infinitely 
more, and constitute an infinitely larger part of life, 
than all the self-conscious cravings of aggressive in- 
dividualism. To make a good home for wife and 
children; to cherish old attachments; to tend your 
loved ones in sickness and trouble, and to be tended 
by them in turn ; to walk in the fields, and see the 
green things growing every spring; to watch little 
children at play; to hear of good and noble deeds 
done by plain people — ^and they are done every day 
without a thought of reward, as is shown at every 
fire and in every railroad disaster ; these and a thou- 
sand other simple things make up a part of human 



IBSENISM AND TRUTH 2il 

life in comparison with which all that part with 
which Ibsen deals dwindles into insignificant pro- 
portions. 

Of all this you feel nothing in Ibsen. And the 
absence of it constitutes more than a mere ordinary 
error; it amounts to what may almost be: called a 
logical fallacy. If the radical individualist could 
make the world over according to his views, we sus- 
pect that he would find it far less tolerable than the 
world as it is, with all its imperfections on its head. 
For it is upon the unreasoning attachments, and 
habits, and weaknesses, and prejudices, and conven- 
tions which make the web of life what it is that not 
only the sweetness of life, but also its interest, is de- 
pendent. It is highly stimulating to the militant in- 
dividualist to try to tear the web asunder; but he 
does not pause to consider the want of interest there 
would be in the emptiness that would take its place. 



. THE "TAINTED MONEY" QUESTION 

(June 26, 1906) 

There have been, within a short time, two very 
striking cases of testifying by works, not words, 
against the acceptance of "tainted money." One 
of these occurred several weeks ago, when the pro- 
fessor of astronomy at Smith College, a woman, 
resigned her post on account of the College having 
accepted an addition to its endowment from Mr. 
Rockefeller. The news of the other comes in to- 
day's dispatches. While the first was a matter 
affecting the position of only one individual, the 
second is concerned with a great sum of money, and 
concerns a large philanthropic enterprise. Noth- 
ing similar to the rejection of an offer of $5,000,000 
for the establishment of the work of a " National 
Juvenile Improvement Association " has yet been 
recorded in the course of the tained money agita- 
tion. What makes it more remarkable is that this 
was not done as the result of the judgment of one 
man, or of one particular body, but was brought 
about by the peremptory refusal of the various 
individual workers who were to give the movement 
its start to go on with the work if it was to receive 
its financial foundation at the hands of the Standard 
Oil magnate. 

On this whole subject there is room for a great 
deal of difference of opinion. It constitutes one of 
the most delicate and puzzling questions of applied 
ethics that have claimed the interest of the public 



THE "TAINTED MONEY" QUESTION 313 

in our time. There are many persons who dismiss 
the position of the objectors as nonsensical. If you 
are doing a good work, they say, what sense is 
there in refusing help for it? Are not Rockefel- 
ler's dollars just as valuable, will they not do just 
as much good, as any other dollars? And again, 
if you reject his money, where are you going to 
draw the line? Have you any assurance that other 
rich givers are any better than Rockefeller? The 
only logical position, say these critics of the squeam- 
ish, is either to take all money that is offered for a 
good cause and " no questions asked," or to refuse 
all money unless it is proved that it was honestly 
and honorably come by ; and this last is of course a 
reductio ad absurdum. 

But the matter is not so simple as all this. The 
question is not as to some ideal taint that attaches 
to the money, but as to the actual moral effect that 
may be expected to flow from its acceptance. To 
appreciate this phase of the matter, it is necessary 
to turn back a few months, or a year, in our 
thoughts. The change that has recently taken place 
in public sentiment toward the great men of the 
financial world has been so startling that it is diffi- 
cult to realize the condition of the moral atmos- 
phere in this regard when the " tainted money " 
agitation was started, short as is the time that has 
passed since. What gave importance to the protest 
of Mr. Washington Gladden and the other Congre- 
gationalist ministers who objected to the acceptance 
of Mr. Rockefeller's money for mission work was 
the fact that Rockefeller was one of the great fig- 
ures of the land. The unscrupulous practices, the 



314 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

remorseless rapacity, upon which the success of 
the Standard Oil Company had been built up 
were well known ; but they were apt to be thought 
of in very much the way in which an operation 
of Nature — ^an earthquake, or a flood, or a cyclone 
— is thought of; as a tremendous and more or 
less appalling phenomenon, but as a thing to 
which moral considerations are not practically appli- 
cable. Now, the objection of the Congregational 
ministers was a solemn and indignant protest 
against this attitude. It was a declaration to all 
the world that those at least in whose custody is 
placed the cause of religion would not regard with 
indifference the question of how cruel or lawless 
may have been the methods by which the greatest 
fortune in the world had been amassed. Whatever 
may have been actually in the minds of Dr. Gladden 
and his associates, the effect upon the world was 
that of a pronunciamento that between these rep- 
resentatives of religious ideals and a fortune built 
up as Mr. Rockefeller's had been there could be no 
association. 

So great is the change that has taken place in 
the atmosphere since that quite recent day, that to 
reject Mr. Rockefeller's money now actually has an 
air of hitting a man when he is down. We no 
longer hear paeans of praise for our " captains of 
industry " ; the whole caste of which Mr. Rocke- 
feller has been one of the most remarkable mem- 
bers is, for the time being, thrust down into a very 
low place before the people. But no one can say 
that this mood of the national mind is to be per- 
manent. A succession of buffets has knocked down 



THE "TAINTED MONEY" QUESTION S^S 

idol after idol that had long been the object of pop- 
ular worship ; but there is no telling when they, or 
others like them, may be set up again. It happens 
that just at this moment the earnest men and 
women who have been carrying on work among the 
poor and degraded in city slums, and who have 
projected a national organization for improving the 
condition of the young, are confronted with the 
question whether they shall found their enterprise 
upon millions given by Rockefeller, or depend upon 
their own exertions to raise the necessary funds. 
They decide upon the sterner and more difficult 
course, and their decision is based, no doubt, upon 
the feeling that they cannot go among these poor 
and ignorant young people and inspire them with 
right ideals of life if they labor under the conscious- 
ness that the means to which they owe the possi- 
bility of their work were supplied by a man whose 
colossal material success was due to the pursuit of 
ideals which are to them, and which ought to be to 
everybody, utterly abhorrent. In doing as they 
have done, they may possibly be making an error 
of judgment; but who shall say that the example 
of idealism in conduct which they are setting may 
not be worth many times what the five million dol- 
lars might have accomplished? 



PICQUART 

(October 29, igo6) 

" God's in his Heaven — all's right with the 
world." To millions of people, in every quarter of 
the earth, this sentiment of Browning's has, 
whether consciously or not, been brought home by 
one wonderful drama of our time as it has not been 
brought home by anything else that has happened 
on the world's stage within living memory. There 
has been many a transaction on an infinitely grander 
scale, many a change and development involving 
issues which, measured by ordinary standards, were 
incomparably bigger than those that entered into 
the Dreyfus affair ; but there has been nothing that 
has been so clearly a conflict between the higher 
and the lower elements of human nature and of 
national life. It was the everlasting struggle be- 
tween Ormuzd and Ahriman, between the spirit of 
light and the spirit of darkness. And not only has 
Ormuzd triumphed, not only have noble souls been 
found in France to fight the good fight as it has 
seldom if ever been fought in the whole range of 
history, but — as though to give the lie to pessimists 
of every shade who lament that commercialism has 
drowned out all that is higher and better in life — 
the whole human race, during all the time the battle 
was raging, gave to it an absorbed attention, an 
intensity of interest, such as even the mighty strug- 
gle between Japan and Russia hardly aroused. On 
its face a mere question of justice or injustice to a 



PICQUART 317 

single individual — one out of thousands who suffer 
wrong in the rough course of human law and gov- 
ernment every day — some sure, deep instinct in 
mankind recognized in this case the character that 
it really had ; a test of the soul of France, a trial in 
which it was to be decided whether a great and 
proud nation had fallen down to the worship of the 
lower gods or whether, when probed to her heart's 
core, she would prove capable of asserting her alle- 
giance to truth and justice. And in the outcome 
of this trial all the world instinctively recognized 
that there was wrappecj up an issue alongside of 
which a trial of strength between a hundred Dread- 
noughts sinks into insignificance and the building 
of twenty Panama canals becomes a commonplace 
affair. It was not a question of armor-plate versus 
torpedoes, it was the Powers of Darkness against 
the power of Truth — and the gates of Hell did not 
prevail against her. 

When the complete restoration of Dreyfus to 
his place in the army was accomplished a few 
months ago, and Picquart, too, was restored to the 
rank he had forfeited, it was felt that the last act in 
this drama of poetic justice had been played. But 
it has remained for Clemenceau, the remarkable 
man who is now at the head of the French Ministry, 
to add another chapter to the story. In making 
Picquart Minister of War, he has given to the story 
of the Dreyfus case an ideal completeness such as 
one does not expect to encounter in the world of 
working realities. Of all the figures in this extraor- 
dinary drama, that of Colonel Picquart shines out 
pre-eminent, great and noble as were the deeds of 



3l8 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

so many other high-souled Frenchmen who acted 
well their part in it. That the man who quietly 
sacrificed the ambition of his life, the brilliant future 
which his splendid abilities clearly held out to him 
in the profession he loved, should now be placed 
at the head of the great military establishment 
whose whole weight, only a few years ago, had been 
pressed upon him and apparently crushed him to 
earth forever — ^this is indeed a spectacle to look 
upon with the keenest interest and gratification. 

Picquart is a man who has occupied no more 
space in the public eye than was necessary to record 
his specific acts ; he is not a talker or a poseur; he 
has acted and he has suffered in silence. But when- 
ever his figure emerges on the scene, we see always 
one and the same character — ^a character of inflexi- 
ble uprightness, of heroic firmness, of ideal single- 
ness of mind. The first thing that is reported of 
his conduct as Minister of War is of a piece with 
all that has gone before. He was the victim of a 
cruel and deliberate persecution, brought upon him 
as punishment for his assertion of the truth about 
Dreyfus; and one of the officers implicated in the 
conspiracy to banish him to the border of the Sa- 
hara comes before Picquart, now the all-powerful 
superior, to stammer out an explanation. It was 
unnecessary. "I know only one thing," Picquart 
tells him, " and that is that you have been an ex- 
cellent officer. You may be sure that I shall not 
forget that." From some men this might seem a 
mere form of words, an outward assumption of 
superior virtue. But this man calmly sacrificed all 
that he held dearest in life, not out of love for 



PIC QUART 319 

Dreyfus, who was distasteful to him, not out of 
solicitude for the Jews, whom he disliked, but in 
the simple pursuance of his conception of his plain 
duty ; and it may be counted as certain that he will 
be as faithful an embodiment of truth and justice 
now that he has been amazingly vindicated and set 
in the highest place of the army as he was when 
he submitted without hesitation to degradation and 
obloquy rather than swerve a hair's breadth from 
the path of right. It is a great moral lesson, this 
of Picquart; the most impressive that has come 
into the view of this generation; one of the most 
inspiring that the annals of all history can show. 



THE INDETERMINATE SENTENCE 

(November 21, igo6) 

The News is glad to have received from Dr. 
Samuel J. Barrows, President of the International 
Prison Congpress, the very interesting comment 
upon its editorial apropos of the sentence of Stens- 
land, the Chicago bank-wrecker, which appears in 
our correspondence columns today. The subject of 
the indeterminate sentence is, from every point of 
view, one of unusual interest. It involves the most 
fundamental questions both of the theory and the 
practice of legal punishment. That there is much 
to be said in favor of it no one can deny. That it 
is highly desirable to apply it over a large range of 
cases of criminality few, we believe, will question 
who have given attention to the arguments ad- 
vanced by its advocates. But that it should be 
adopted as a universal principle we are not pre- 
pared to admit; and cases like that of Stensland, 
and in general of unfaithful bank officials or other 
depositories of important trusts, serve to bring out 
what, to our mind, is a fundamental defect in the 
principle of the indeterminate sentence if that prin- 
ciple is designed to cover the whole range of legal 
punishment. What that fundamental defect is we 
shall endeavor to point out presently ; but first it is 
necessary to take up some of the specific points 
made by Mr. Barrows. 

In the first place, then, it should be noted that 
the objection made by The News against the use 



THE INDETERMINATE SENTENCE 321 

of the indeterminate sentence did not rest upon its 
mildness, but upon its indefiniteness ; and moreover, 
even if we had objected to it simply as too mild, 
the argument made by Mr. Barrows in reply would 
still be illogical. It does not in the least follow, as 
Mr. Barrows appears to imagine, that every time a 
person objects to a given punishment as too mild 
for the crime he commits himself to the doctrine 
that " the severest penalty would be the best deter- 
rent." That position could at once be overthrown 
by citing, as Mr. Barrows does, the failure of the 
brutal criminal laws of England prior to the Nine- 
teenth Century ; but it would be every bit as logical 
to say that any man who believes those savage pun- 
ishments to have been ineffective is thereby com- 
mitted to the doctrine that the less the punishment 
the more effective, as to say that any man who 
thinks some very mild punishment to be ineffective 
is thereby committed to the opposite dogma. The 
thing is not a matter of a simple arithmetical pro- 
portion, but of such wisdom and judgment as ex- 
perience and native good sense can furnish. A 
second fallacy that runs through Mr. Barrow's let- 
ter is the notion that you can tell, for instance, what 
the effect of a judge's sentence in a given case may 
be by watching the statistics of crime in the next 
two or three weeks or months; for this is the 
utmost basis that we can imagine Mr. Barrows to 
have for the statetment he makes about the failure 
of an occasional exemplary sentence to repress 
stealing. And thirdly, we object entirely to the 
drawing of any inference from what we said upon 
the question either of probation, at one end of the 



3^2 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

criminal line, or, at the other end, of the treatment 
of habitual or professional criminals; an inference 
that could only be justified if we had made an argu- 
ment against the indeterminate sentence in general, 
which we were far from doing or wishing to do. 

The fundamental defect in the indeterminate- 
sentence principle, if that principle be advanced as 
covering the whole range of crime, is one that goes 
deeper than any question of immediate effect. It 
reaches down into the very foundation of the feel- 
ings of mankind in regard to crime and punishment. 
If it came to be the habitual feeling of men and 
women that the object of imprisonment was noth- 
ing more than, on the one hand, the protection of 
society from the particular criminal during the term 
of his confinement, and, on the other hand, his ref- 
ormation, the feeling of the solemn and awful na- 
ture of a conviction for crime would be in danger 
of being fatally undermined. The deterrent effect 
of punishment does not come about only, or chiefly, 
through a cold-blooded calculation of the nature of 
that punishment; it comes about, most of all, 
through the feeling that when the judge sentences 
a man to prison he is placing upon him the brand 
of society as a man who has incurred the penalty of 
the law, and who must, in justice, suffer that 
penalty — not merely be kept out of harm's way, not 
merely be given a chance to reform, but must 
undergo a degree of suffering which, according to 
some kind of rough arithmetic, expresses in a man- 
ner the measure of his guilt. You may dispense 
with this idea in a great many cases, in a great 
many classes of cases ; but if you dispense with it 



THE INDETERMINATE SENTENCE 3^3 

altogether, you take away the very prop upon which 
rests the moral effectiveness of punishment as a 
deterrent. It is the moral impressiveness, vastly 
more than the actual severity, of a punishment that 
is the efficient agent in making it fruitful for the 
repression of criminal instincts. The motive of 
legal punishment is not vengeance ; it is prevention. 
But you cannot serve the ends of prevention with- 
out keeping alive the idea that it is not only defense 
and not only protection, but also the meting out of 
justice, which presides over the administration of 
the criminal law. 



THE STRAIN ON THE CONSTITUTION 

(January 7, 1907) 

The Constitution of the United States is being 
tugged at nowadays in a way that has not been 
paralleled since the great struggle of the Civil 
War. The question how far the Federal Govern- 
ment can go in the regulation of the industrial, 
commerical and transportation interests of the 
country, as a consequence of the " inter-State com- 
merce clause " of the Constitution, is constantly to 
the front. This has, indeed, been the case ever 
since the passing of the inter-State commerce law 
in 1887, and of the anti-trust law in 1890; but never 
has it occupied a position of anything like the 
prominence, or anything like the urgency, that now 
characterize it. That this is so is due not only to 
the active exertions of political leaders like Mr. 
Bryan and Mr. Roosevelt, but even more, of course, 
to the stupendous expansion of our great corpora- 
tions, the menace of monopoly, and those amazing 
exhibitions of one-man power of which the disclos- 
ures concerning Mr. Harriman's operations fur- 
nish the latest example. In the face of a situation 
so wholly unlike anything that the framers of the 
Constitution could possibly have contemplated, and 
in view of the obvious fact that it is a situation with 
which the separate States are inherently unable to 
cope, it is not surprising that the effort has been 
made to exploit to the utmost such power as the 
Constitution of the United States places in the 



THE STRAIN ON THE CONSTITUTION 3^5 

hands of the Federal Government to deal with the 
pressing questions of our present economic life. 

The basis of all the inter-State commerce legisla- 
tion of the United States is to be found in just 
four words of the Constitution. Among the powers 
granted to Congress by that instrument is included 
the power " to regulate commerce with foreign na- 
tions, and among the several States, and with the 
Indian tribes." The original inter- State commerce 
law, the anti-trust law, the recently enacted rail- 
road-rate law, the pure-food law, and all the rest 
of our Federal legislation affecting conditions of 
manufacture, trade and transportation stand upon 
this foundation. Just how much weight it can be 
made to carry must depend on the decision of the 
United States courts, if we assume a disposition on 
the part of Congress and the President to press its 
possibilities to the utmost. At the present moment 
a most interesting stage has been reached in the 
determination of this most critical issue. On the 
one hand, the Senate has under consideration Sen- 
ator Beveridge's bill prohibiting the inter-State 
transportation of any goods in the manufacture of 
which the labor of children under fourteen years 
of age has been employed — a bill which manifestly 
extends the scope of the inter- State commerce 
clause far beyond any previous application ; and on 
the other hand, two United States District judges 
have independently declared the Employers' Lia- 
bility act recently passed by Congress unconstitu- 
tional. If the decisions of these judges are sus- 
tained, on appeal, by the Supreme Court, this event 
will mark the drawing of the line very much on the 



326 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

hither side of legislation of the character of the 
Beveridge bill ; if, on the other hand, the constitu- 
tionality of the Employers' Liability act is sustained 
by the Supreme Court, and if at any time in the 
near future such a bill as that of Senator Beveridge 
shall be passed by Congress, it would be impossible 
to assign any limits to the extension of Federal 
power, not simply under cover of those four preg- 
nant words of the inter-State commerce clause, 
but under cover of any of a dozen other phrases in 
the Constitution. 

In his opinion holding the Employers' Liability 
act unconstitutional. Judge Evans said: 

A most patient consideration of the question in this in- 
stance has led to the conclusion — we think to the inevitable 
conclusion — ^that the act of June ii, 1906, only creates and 
imposes liability upon certain common carriers to their 
employees and in no way prescribes rules for carrying on 
traffic or commerce among the States, and consequently in 
no way regulates such commerce. If the operation of the 
act could in any way affect commerce among the States, it 
would do so in a manner so remote, incidental and con- 
tingent as in no proper sense to afford a factor of any 
value in determining the question now in contention. 

The last sentence here quoted puts the crux of the 
matter in a nutshell. It is a matter of common 
sense and statesmanlike sagacity to decide just how 
far " incidental and contingent " effects are to be 
taken into account in interpreting Constitutional 
powers. It has been a wholesome, and even a neces- 
sary, practice on the part of our courts not to rule 
out such effects, and to give them a wide and rea- 
sonable consideration ; but if they are to be regarded 
as forming a factor in the case no matter bow re- 



THE STRAIN ON THE CONSTITUTION 3^7 

motely and by how strained a construction they 
enter into it, the limitations of the Constitution 
might as well be wiped out altogether. It is all, to 
be sure, a question of degree ; but when you ignore 
all limits in questions of degree you have, to all 
intents and purposes, made a difference in kind and 
not in degree. 

Take, for example, such a proposition as that con- 
tained in the Beveridge bill. To prohibit the trans- 
portation, in inter-State commerce, of goods in the 
making of which child labor has entered is to use 
the power over inter-State commerce simply as a 
weapon of coercion in the regulation of conditions 
of industry in the several States. The purpose may 
be ever so laudable, but the point is that it is a pur- 
pose having none but the most accidental — inci- 
dental is not a strong enough word — ^and far- 
fetched connection with inter- State commerce, or 
commerce of any kind. If the power to regulate 
inter-State commerce be held to justify an applica- 
tion so remote, what is to hinder its being used to 
prohibit the transportation of goods of any kind 
from a State in which child labor is allowed, or in 
which the sale of alcoholic liquors is permitted, or 
which does not maintain a State university? It 
may be that between the Beveridge proposal and 
such fantastic propositions as we have here im- 
agined there is a wide gulf; but the point is that 
unless it be recognized that the power to regulate 
inter-State commerce is to be construed as having 
such limitations as a reasonable attitude toward 
the meaning of written language would impose, we 
are landed in a situation in which the power of the 



328 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

Federal Government to coerce the separate States 
upon any point of internal policy would be prac- 
tically without limit. And even if it be admitted 
that the necessity of a great stretching of Federal 
power in industrial and commercial matters is a 
necessity of the times, it should be borne in mind 
that the process of changing the Constitution by 
orderly amendment is open to the nation. That 
this process is only a paper possibility, but is in 
practice out of the question, is a belief widely enter- 
tained, but it is in reality little better than a super- 
stition. It is high time the question were being 
seriously considered whether the unlimited stretch- 
ing of the Constitution can be justified by the un- 
warranted assumption that legal amendment of that 
instrument is an impossibility. 



HIGH INTEREST RATES AND THE GOLD SUPPLY 

(January 22, 1907) 

Since the publication of Mr. J. J. Hill's recent 
letter to the Governor of Minnesota, pointing out 
the diminished rate of construction of new track 
by the railroad companies of this country, and de- 
claring that more than five billion dollars ought to 
be expended on new track and terminals during the 
next five years, there has been a great deal of dis- 
cussion as to the underlying causes of the present 
congestion in railroad facilities and of other anal- 
ogous features of the economic situation. That 
the agitation directed toward a more severe regu- 
lation of railways has done something to diminish 
the amount of capital that would otherwise have 
gone into railroad construction can hardly be 
doubted, but, as we pointed out when Mr. Hill's 
letter appeared, it is impossible to accept this as an 
explanation, or the chief part of an explanation, of 
what has taken place, seeing that unprecedentedly 
large masses of capital have actually been put into 
other railroad improvements during the very years 
in which the trackage has undergone so little in- 
crease. But, without going into this particular 
question, the facts stand out prominently that the 
demands on railroad resources have been growing 
at a tremendous rate, and that the increase of their 
facilities for meeting them has not kept pace with 
the growth of the demands. There is in this, one 
would say, nothing astonishing; it is but a natural 

22 



330 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

part of the situation in all the leading- lines of 
activity during the past few years, a " boom " period 
probably unparalleled in economic history. Still, in 
the case of railroads, the question of the possibility 
of raising money on securities at acceptable terms 
enters more seriously into the situation than in the 
case of ordinary industrial enterprises, and thus the 
problem is brought into connection with that of the 
long-prevailing tightness of money and the rise in 
the rate of interest, the world over. 

There are doubtless many causes that contribute 
to the creation of an economic situation in which 
the leading features are an intense strain on indus- 
trial and transportation capacity, a sharp demand 
for money, and high interest rates. But there is 
one cause which, we feel sure, is more fundamental 
and pervading than any other — ^the increased sup- 
ply of gold. It may seem at first blush absurd to 
assert that an increasing supply of the money metal 
causes the rate of interest to go up and makes it 
difficult for the supply of money to keep pace with 
the demand. But it must be remembered that the 
first effect of the increasing supply of gold is a rise 
of prices. The enormous output of the world's gold 
mines in the past few years has resulted in an ex- 
traordinary rise of prices from year to year. When 
prices are rising in this way, the men of enterprise, 
the great industrial producers, profit by it. What- 
ever they bought in the way of raw materials a 
year ago would cost decidedly more to replace now, 
and the price they can get for their finished product 
corresponds to the price of the raw material today, 
not the price of a year ago. If wages are rising. 



INTEREST RATES AND GOLD SUPPLY 331 

as we all know they are, in response to the rise in 
the cost of living, the labor-cost put into the prod- 
uct is also a source of profit upon the same principle. 
And finally, in the repayment of money raised on 
credit for the enterpise, its owners have only to 
give back a definite number of dollars, or pounds, 
or francs, which means a smaller actual amount, 
measured in their product, than it did when the 
money was borrowed. In all these ways, the 
profits of enterprise are swollen beyond their nor- 
mal amount during a period of rapidly rising prices. 
How can this help raising the rate of interest ? The 
increased profit stimulates enterprise and makes an 
increased demand for money; and, on the other 
hand, the man who has the money to lend sees all 
around him opportunities for investing it profitably 
in other ways than lending, at a time when not 
only is business enterprise profitable, but when 
almost anything he puts his money into will, in the 
mere process of time, become worth a greater num- 
ber of dollars than he paid for it. Thus a rapidly 
increasing gold supply brings about, other things 
being equal, abnormal profits for enterprise, a 
heightened demand for money, a certain degree of 
indisposition to lend — and hence naturally higher 
rates of interest and a tight money market. 

Another aspect of a situation like this is that 
which has relation to the question of panic and 
general disaster. It is idle to prophesy anything 
in regard to the probability of such a thing at any 
particular time. But the abnormal stimulation of 
industry through a factitious cause such as is fur- 
nished by the steady fall in the value of gold — or, 



332 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

what is the same thing, the steady rise of prices — 
undoubtedly contains within it the germs of this 
danger. Up to a very high limit, it is possible for 
this kind of prosperity, factitious though it be, to 
feed upon itself. The fact that you count more dol- 
lars at the end of the year than you had at the 
beginning would mean nothing if it happened to 
all persons alike, reflecting a uniform rise of prices 
and a uniform increase of mere nominal wealth. 
But such is not the case. It is, as we have ex- 
plained, the men of enterprise — who, by the way, 
are the real " debtor class," though they are not 
what the silver agitators used to mean by that 
term — that reap the big money profits coming from 
the fall in the value of gold; the increase in the 
amount of money, or of the money-value of pos- 
sessions of various kinds, is not spread about uni- 
formly ; the lion's share of it falls to the men who 
carry on great business undertakings. Now, this 
is a state of things which has much greater signifi- 
cance than a mere taking from one man's pocket 
to put into another's ; it means a heightened activ- 
ity in the whole productive energy of the country. 
It means more complete employment of labor, more 
intense utilization of every resource of nature and 
invention. Thus it actually increases production, 
and it is through this increase of production that 
the real gain — the general prosperity — is realized 
and maintained. But evidently this process of 
stimulation of actual production is not capable of 
indefinite continuance at an arbitrary rate. A con- 
stant rise of prices such as we have been witness- 
ing, if continued sufiiciently long and at a suffi- 



INTEREST RATES AND GOLD SUPPLY 333 

ciently rapid rate, ultimately tends, by the stimulus 
of abnormal profits, to stretch enterprise and credit 
to the breaking point. And then, if past experi- 
ence may serve as a g^ide, we may expect the old 
phenomena of panic and commercial depression. 



THE AMERICAN HOTEL MEN AND THEIR 
HOTELS 

(May 17, 1907) 

The phrase " ancient and honorable," as applied 
to various time-honored organizations, has become 
a mere conventionality and is often used in ridicule. 
But it certainly applies in all seriousness to the 
vocation which the Hotel Men's Association rep- 
resents. The ancient and honorable calling of the 
inn-keeper may well challenge comparison with any 
other that exists as to the value of its contribution 
to human happiness. " There is nothing," says Dr. 
Johnson, with that tone of finality which is one of 
his chief attractions — " there is nothing which has 
yet been contrived by man by which so much hap- 
piness is produced as by a good tavern or inn." 
It ought to be a peculiar satisfaction to the men 
who carry on any business that the measure of 
their success is at the same time a measure of the 
comfort, and cheerfulness, and happiness, of those 
whom that business serves. Of what other calling 
could anything be said at all similar to what the 
good Doctor says about the work of the inn- 
keeper ? 

Dr. Johnson, to be sure, was not talking about 
American hotels. Boswell records this fine dictum 
as having been delivered, as it happens, in the year 
1776, the birth-year of our nation. Had he seen, 
in his mind's eye, hotels with a thousand rooms 
and twenty stories high, flooded with a tremendous 
glare of electric light, and removed as far as pos- 



AMERICAN HOTELS 335 

sible from the notion of simplicity and coziness, 
he might have made an addition to his dictum of a 
very different character. In spite of all this, it 
still continues true that the hotel, the well-managed 
hotel, plays a most important part in promoting 
the world's happiness. As for American hotel-^ 
keepers, they are a fine body of men, and show in 
a remarkable degree the cordiality and bigness of 
spirit that properly belongs to the inn-keeper's call- 
ing. They are enterprising, generous in expendi- 
ture, and energetic in keeping up their standards, 
and they have made the material comforts and 
luxuries of American hotels a standard for the 
whole world. 

But, while our hotel-keepers are first-rate men 
in carrying on the business as it has come to be 
understood in this country, there must be thous- 
ands, and tens of thousands, of persons in America 
who long for the recognition of a wholly different 
ideal of hotel-keeping from that which our hostel- 
ries aim at. An opportunity, of indefinite scope, 
exists for the man who will aim at quiet and 
unobtrusive excellence rather than showy pro- 
fusion, at coziness and the sense of privacy and 
personal care rather than wholesale magnificence 
and the glare of publicity. To cite only one 
simple instance: Nobody is benefited by having 
twice as much electric light as there is any need 
of; everybody would feel much more comfortable 
and more restful with a careful adjustment of 
light to actual needs. But this is symbolic of the 
whole idea of the American hotel — ^provide every- 
thing in overwhelming abundance, and let the 
consequences take care of themselves. Perhaps 



336 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

this principle is inseparable from the running of 
enormous hotels; but, if so, why should there 
not be a number of small hotels which, instead 
of trying- to ape the big- ones, would make their 
strong point in careful attention to details, per- 
sonal solicitude for the tastes of guests, the pro- 
viding of an attractive place of inn-like comfort? 
Europe is covered with such hotels, and more than 
half the charm of European travel for a large pro- 
portion of our tourists consists in the pleasure of 
the sojourn at these inns. You can't become a 
Rockefeller or a Carnegie by carrying on a hotel of 
that kind, but there is a very pretty income in it 
for the man or woman that knows how and will 
take the trouble. Indeed, with our American ten- 
dency to big expenditures, there is doubtless room 
for a number of hotels of moderate size and un- 
obtrusive character which, having established a rep- 
utation for exceptional excellence, could command 
prices higher than those of the Waldorf-Astoria or 
the St. Regis, and whose proprietors would make a 
fortune. But what we are vastly more interested in 
is the idea of a hotel at moderate prices, with little 
show but with solid merit, which would carry on 
the honest old tradition of genuine inn-keeping. 
We are a traveling people. We knock around a 
great deal. We are all apt to need all the comfort 
and solace we can get in the process. And there 
are many of us who look wistfully for the kind of 
inn of which Shenstone's famous and pathetic lines 
were written: 

Whoe'er has traveled life's dull round, 
Where'er his stages may have been, 

May sigh to think he still has found 
His warmest welcome at an inn. 



THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE MASS 

(November i6, 1907) 

What has become of the doctrine that the world 
has got beyond the stage where single individuals 
count for much? Ten and twenty years agxD, no 
notion was more frequently aired, or met with more 
general acceptance among people — and their name 
is legion — who are ready to believe that the world 
can be made over in a generation or so. Time was, 
so the story went, when a man of remarkable 
powers towered so high above the general level that 
he filled the public eye and dominated the national 
landscape, or, it might be, the world-scene; but 
that was long ago, before the days when the railway 
and the trolley and the telephone had penetrated 
into the remotest corners of the earth, when public 
education had raised the standard of the common 
intelligence to unheard-of heights, and when the 
penny newspaper and the cheap magazine had con- 
verted almost into a practical reality the idea that 
all men are equal. No longer was was there that 
enormous difference which formerly existed be- 
tween the big man and the average man ; and such 
as it was, the difference was no loijger magnified 
into awe-inspiring dimensions by the glamour that 
surrounds the unknown. The time when single 
personal figures would play a part of overshadow- 
ing importance in the world's affairs, either prac- 
tical or ideal, was past. 

Such was the legend of the new earth, so familiar 



338 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

a few years ago. What has become of it? Who 
ever hears of it now? Did ever a widespread no- 
tion get so sudden and complete an eclipse? The 
fact is, there was never any reason to believe any 
such thing. The possible potency of an individual 
has not been affected in the least by the changes 
that modern science and invention have brought 
about. Time was when it was a great feat to 
be able to read; now that everybody can read, it 
is no feat at all, and the ability to do so does not 
in the slightest lessen the difference between the 
ordinary man and a Helmholtz or a Darwin; it is 
just as great as the like difference was in the days 
of Newton or of Aristotle. But there are always 
periods when highly notable personalities do not 
emerge into great conspicuousness ; and it happened 
that, such a period coinciding with an enormous 
development of modern conveniences and improve- 
ments, those who are prone to forget the depth of 
the deeper things of life jumped to the conclusion 
that the day of the great man, or the big man, was 
past. But then came a series of years in which, 
for one reason or other, it can almost be said that 
the world got to talking about individuals and noth- 
ing else; and the idea of the new earth in which 
the average man was everything and the excep- 
tional man simply did a little more than the ordi- 
nary man to help things along has quietly disap- 
peared. 

How general this change has been it is almost 
laughable to notice. In our own country, the air 
has been so full of Roosevelt that one might think 
that there was no room for another; and yet the 



THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE MASS 339 

forces other than Roosevelt that have had to be 
reckoned with have also been personal forces. The 
phenomenon of William J. Bryan is, in some ways, 
indeed, even more remarkable than that of Roose- 
velt ; the staying power of a prestige that can stand 
an unbroken record of defeats and still keep its 
possessor far and away the biggest figure in his 
party for twelve successive years is something that 
it would be very difficult to match. Even the case 
of Hearst is a contribution to the same story ; here 
is a man outside all parties — except that which has 
been personally organized by himself — ^and who yet 
has to be dealt with as a formidable political power. 
As for the growth of Governor Hughes into a great 
national figure by sheer force of character and 
ability quietly manifested in the work that came to 
his hand, the significance of Governor Johnson of 
Minnesota or of Mayor Johnson of Cleveland, and 
other things that might be mentioned, it is too early 
to say just what they will amount to on a national 
scale; but certainly all these things emphasize the 
possibilities of the power and importance of the 
individual. 

And the story is the same across the water. Not 
only has the German Emperor for many years been 
a figure of absorbing interest to the entire European 
world, but the interest in President Roosevelt and 
the feeling of his importance have been, everything 
considered, far more striking in Europe than even 
in his own country. Nor is that all ; for no sooner 
did King Edward ascend the throne than it began 
to be perceived that even this quiet elderly gentle- 
man, with a past anything but impressive, and with 



340 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

abilities by no means commanding, was going to 
exercise, through the possession of personal quali- 
ties peculiar to himself, a highly important influence 
on international relations in Europe. And he has 
done so. Moreover, before and after that time there 
was for a number of years a phenomenon which, 
in its way, illustrated the same thesis of the possi- 
bilities of personal power even more strikingly — 
the phenomenon of Kipling. Finally, not to make 
too long a tale, and to wind up with that which 
points the moral more strongly than any other in- 
stance, there is the story of the Dreyfus case. Had 
not this man stood out with Roman firmness for his 
vindication; had not his devoted wife and her 
friends consecrated themselves to the task ; had not 
a few heroic individuals — Scheurer-Kestner, Zola, 
Picquart — thrown themselves with uncalculating 
self-sacrifice and undismayed ardor into what 
seemed an impossible undertaking; — ^had any one 
of these personal acts been wanting, the world 
would have not gone through the most intensely 
dramatic episode of recent times, and the history of 
France in the Twentieth Century would have been 
different from what it has been and is to be. 



GOVERNMENT BY CRUSADE 

(February i, 1908) 

Nothing is easier than to dispose of President 
Roosevelt's extraordinary message to Congress 
yesterday, if you are either his loyal follower or his 
bitter opponent. For the essence of the message is 
the essence of Rooseveltism, and the details, from 
the point of view either of staunch adherence or 
of settled enmity, are of absolutely no consequence. 
If the way to attack the evils of the time is to start 
crusade after crusade, and carry the entrenchments 
of the enemy by the force of an irresistible wave 
of vague public opinion, and if the function of the 
President of the United States is to make himself 
the head and front of the agitation out of which all 
this commotion proceeds, then this message of Mr. 
Roosevelt's is the strongest thing that he has 
ever done; for into no previous utterance has he 
infused the fiery zeal or the rhetorical power with 
which this flaming appeal is filled. If, on the other 
hand, the business of the President of the United 
States is to promote careful and maturely-thought- 
out schemes of improvement in government, and 
to commend them to Congress and the people by 
discussions and recommendations which, however 
forcible, are marked by the restraint and dignity 
traditional with the office, then yesterday's message 
was the greatest violation of sound method the 
President has yet committed. 

It is not necessary, however, to view this extraor- 



342 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

dinary phenomenon of Theodore Roosevelt ex- 
clusively from either of these standpoints ; and 
some minds, indeed, are so constituted that they 
cannot help taking in both aspects of the case. Put 
yourself, for the moment at least, into that attitude ; 
what do you see as to the past achievement of Pres- 
ident Roosevelt, and what as to the prospect of 
the future? The first and most undeniable fact 
in the whole situation is that President Roosevelt 
has brought about a radical change, and a most 
wholesome change, in the attitude of the people 
of the United States toward wealth as a political 
power. It is almost literally true that six years ago 
no proposition to which the great corporation inter- 
ests of the country were strongly opposed was 
looked upon as having any practical chance of being 
realized — so long at least as the Republican party 
remained in power, and that seemed a practically 
endless period. The killing or maiming or stifling 
of bills of this kind in committee was a foregone 
conclusion and the only answer to protests was 
Tweed's old query " What are you going to do 
about it?'' Mr. Roosevelt has changed all that. 
He has driven into Congress the idea that measures 
behind which can be massed a powerful public 
sentiment can be forced through Congress by a 
resolute President. And the moral effect of this 
political emancipation has been far more important 
than its political or economic effect; it has, 
throughout the country, strengthened the convic- 
tion that the right or the wrong of a proposition, 
and not the power of the purse, is what must decide 
its fate in the last resort. For the courage and 



GOVERNMENT BY CRUSADE 343 

power which Mr. Roosevelt has manifested in 
bringing about this change he is entitled to the 
profound gratitude of the nation. 

But many questions remain, and chiefly these 
two: At what cost has this gain been purchased? 
To what future does the country tend if these 
methods are to be accepted as normal, are to receive 
the unqualified sanction of the people, and are to be 
continued in coming Administrations? Mr. Roose- 
velt, however high his aims, has shown in a hun- 
dred ways his lack of scruple as to means; his 
impatience of legal and traditional restraints, his 
intemperateness of language, his inaccuracy of 
statement, his unrelenting injustice to individuals 
are things that can be passed over only at the cost 
of throwing away standards of criticism which, 
rightly or wrongly, have been held to be an indis- 
pensable element in the conduct of Constitutional 
government as long as such government has ex- 
isted in the world. Nor is this all, or the worst. 
The greatest danger in the Roosevelt method lies 
in the unchecked appeal it makes to the emotions. 
It does not depend on an examination of facts or 
of consequences, but rests its case almost exclus- 
ively on the emotional sympathy it is calculated to 
arouse. It could be used with equal effect to advo- 
cate a law fixing a minimum wage, a law to pro- 
vide work for the unemployed, a law for old-age 
pensions, a law for any project of socialistic 
change. And what is more, it will be. Suppose 
that all the reforms the President has now in hand 
were to be accomplished tomorrow; we should still 
not have the millennium, the President himself 



344 ADDRESSES AND EDITORIALS 

would not claim that. There would still be rich 
and poor, and the poor would still suffer hard- i 

ships — aye, and hardships that would not seem one J 

whit the less because there had been a change in S 

the law concerning injunctions. The prophets and 
the saints would still be abroad in the land de- 
nouncing the selfishness of the rich and crying out 
against the oppression of the poor ; and if there is 
to be no difference between the function of a re- ; 

vivalist exhorter and that of a President of the 
United States, there would be as much room for a 
blast from a Rooseveltian President at every stage ^ 

of the game as there is today. In other words, 
whatever the merits of the Roosevelt method in 
arousing the nation from lethargy, its establishment 
as a normal agency of government would be dis- 
astrous to those standards of conservative action 
which constitute the chief bulwark of the indi- 
vidualist regime against the onslaughts of senti- 
mental socialism. 



take« ..«#«tt cue Biuldm^ 


A?i( ^0 i9:£" 






''' « 5 „t5 






^f.H ?* 







cud